a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Man Who Was Thursday Author: G.K. Chesterton * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: c00036.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: 損なう 2013 Most 最近の update: 損なう 2013 This eBook was produced by: Roy Glashan 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at /licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
A cloud was on the mind of men, and wailing went the 天候,
Yea, a sick cloud upon the soul when we were boys together.
Science 発表するd nonentity and art admired decay;
The world was old and ended: but you and I were gay;
一連の会議、交渉／完成する us in antic order their 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd 副／悪徳行為s （機の）カム—
Lust that had lost its laughter, 恐れる that had lost its shame.
Like the white lock of Whistler, that lit our aimless gloom,
Men showed their own white feather as proudly as a plume.
Life was a 飛行機で行く that faded, and death a drone that stung;
The world was very old indeed when you and I were young.
They 新たな展開d even decent sin to 形態／調整s not to be 指名するd:
Men were ashamed of honour; but we were not ashamed.
Weak if we were and foolish, not thus we failed, not thus;
When that 黒人／ボイコット Baal 封鎖するd the heavens he had no hymns from us
Children we were—our forts of sand were even as weak as eve,
High as they went we piled them up to break that bitter sea.
Fools as we were in motley, all jangling and absurd,
When all church bells were silent our cap and beds were heard.
Not all unhelped we held the fort, our tiny 旗s unfurled;
Some 巨大（な）s 労働d in that cloud to 解除する it from the world.
I find again the 調書をとる／予約する we 設立する, I feel the hour that flings
Far out of fish-形態／調整d Paumanok some cry of cleaner things;
And the Green Carnation withered, as in forest 解雇する／砲火／射撃s that pass,
Roared in the 勝利，勝つd of all the world ten million leaves of grass;
Or sane and 甘い and sudden as a bird sings in the rain—
Truth out of Tusitala spoke and 楽しみ out of 苦痛.
Yea, 冷静な／正味の and （疑いを）晴らす and sudden as a bird sings in the grey,
Dunedin to Samoa spoke, and 不明瞭 unto day.
But we were young; we lived to see God break their bitter charms.
God and the good 共和国 come riding 支援する in 武器:
We have seen the City of Mansoul, even as it 激しく揺するd, relieved—
Blessed are they who did not see, but 存在 blind, believed.
This is a tale of those old 恐れるs, even of those emptied hells,
And 非，不，無 but you shall understand the true thing that it tells—
Of what colossal gods of shame could cow men and yet 衝突，墜落,
Of what 抱擁する devils hid the 星／主役にするs, yet fell at a ピストル flash.
The 疑問s that were so plain to chase, so dreadful to withstand—
Oh, who shall understand but you; yea, who shall understand?
The 疑問s that drove us through the night as we two talked amain,
And day had broken on the streets e'er it broke upon the brain.
Between us, by the peace of God, such truth can now be told;
Yea, there is strength in striking root and good in growing old.
We have 設立する ありふれた things at last and marriage and a creed,
And I may 安全に 令状 it now, and you may 安全に read.
—G. K. C.
THE 郊外 of Saffron Park lay on the sunset 味方する of London, as red and ragged as a cloud of sunset. It was built of a 有望な brick throughout; its sky-line was fantastic, and even its ground 計画（する） was wild. It had been the 爆発 of a 思索的な 建設業者, faintly tinged with art, who called its architecture いつかs Elizabethan and いつかs Queen Anne, 明らかに under the impression that the two 君主s were 同一の. It was 述べるd with some 司法（官） as an artistic 植民地, though it never in any definable way produced any art. But although its pretensions to be an 知識人 centre were a little vague, its pretensions to be a pleasant place were やめる indisputable. The stranger who looked for the first time at the quaint red houses could only think how very oddly 形態／調整d the people must be who could fit in to them. Nor when he met the people was he disappointed in this 尊敬（する）・点. The place was not only pleasant, but perfect, if once he could regard it not as a deception but rather as a dream. Even if the people were not "artists," the whole was にもかかわらず artistic. That young man with the long, auburn hair and the impudent 直面する—that young man was not really a poet; but surely he was a poem. That old gentleman with the wild, white 耐えるd and the wild, white hat—that venerable humbug was not really a philosopher; but at least he was the 原因（となる） of philosophy in others. That 科学の gentleman with the bald, egg-like 長，率いる and the 明らかにする, bird-like neck had no real 権利 to the 空気／公表するs of science that he assumed. He had not discovered anything new in biology; but what 生物学の creature could he have discovered more singular than himself? Thus, and thus only, the whole place had 適切に to be regarded; it had to be considered not so much as a workshop for artists, but as a frail but finished work of art. A man who stepped into its social atmosphere felt as if he had stepped into a written comedy.
More 特に this attractive unreality fell upon it about nightfall, when the extravagant roofs were dark against the afterglow and the whole insane village seemed as separate as a drifting cloud. This again was more 堅固に true of the many nights of 地元の festivity, when the little gardens were often illuminated, and the big Chinese lanterns glowed in the dwarfish trees like some 猛烈な／残忍な and monstrous fruit. And this was strongest of all on one particular evening, still ばく然と remembered in the locality, of which the auburn-haired poet was the hero. It was not by any means the only evening of which he was the hero. On many nights those passing by his little 支援する garden might hear his high, didactic 発言する／表明する laying 負かす／撃墜する the 法律 to men and 特に to women. The 態度 of women in such 事例／患者s was indeed one of the paradoxes of the place. Most of the women were of the 肉親，親類d ばく然と called emancipated, and professed some 抗議する against male 最高位. Yet these new women would always 支払う／賃金 to a man the extravagant compliment which no ordinary woman ever 支払う／賃金s to him, that of listening while he is talking. And Mr. Lucian Gregory, the red-haired poet, was really (in some sense) a man 価値（がある） listening to, even if one only laughed at the end of it. He put the old cant of the lawlessness of art and the art of lawlessness with a 確かな impudent freshness which gave at least a momentary 楽しみ. He was helped in some degree by the 逮捕（する）ing oddity of his 外見, which he worked, as the phrase goes, for all it was 価値（がある）. His dark red hair parted in the middle was literally like a woman's, and curved into the slow curls of a virgin in a pre-Raphaelite picture. From within this almost saintly oval, however, his 直面する 事業／計画（する）d suddenly 幅の広い and 残虐な, the chin carried 今後 with a look of cockney contempt. This combination at once tickled and terrified the 神経s of a neurotic 全住民. He seemed like a walking blasphemy, a blend of the angel and the ape.
This particular evening, if it is remembered for nothing else, will be remembered in that place for its strange sunset. It looked like the end of the world. All the heaven seemed covered with a やめる vivid and palpable plumage; you could only say that the sky was 十分な of feathers, and of feathers that almost 小衝突d the 直面する. Across the 広大な／多数の／重要な part of the ドーム they were grey, with the strangest 色合いs of violet and mauve and an unnatural pink or pale green; but に向かって the west the whole grew past description, transparent and 熱烈な, and the last red-hot plumes of it covered up the sun like something too good to be seen. The whole was so の近くに about the earth, as to 表明する nothing but a violent secrecy. The very empyrean seemed to be a secret. It 表明するd that splendid smallness which is the soul of 地元の patriotism. The very sky seemed small.
I say that there are some inhabitants who may remember the evening if only by that oppressive sky. There are others who may remember it because it 示すd the first 外見 in the place of the second poet of Saffron Park. For a long time the red-haired 革命の had 統治するd without a 競争相手; it was upon the night of the sunset that his 孤独 suddenly ended. The new poet, who introduced himself by the 指名する of Gabriel Syme was a very 穏やかな-looking mortal, with a fair, pointed 耐えるd and faint, yellow hair. But an impression grew that he was いっそう少なく meek than he looked. He signalised his 入り口 by 異なるing with the 設立するd poet, Gregory, upon the whole nature of poetry. He said that he (Syme) was poet of 法律, a poet of order; nay, he said he was a poet of respectability. So all the Saffron Parkers looked at him as if he had that moment fallen out of that impossible sky.
In fact, Mr. Lucian Gregory, the anarchic poet, connected the two events.
"It may 井戸／弁護士席 be," he said, in his sudden lyrical manner, "it may 井戸／弁護士席 be on such a night of clouds and cruel colours that there is brought 前へ／外へ upon the earth such a portent as a respectable poet. You say you are a poet of 法律; I say you are a contradiction ーに関して／ーの点でs. I only wonder there were not 惑星s and 地震s on the night you appeared in this garden."
The man with the meek blue 注目する，もくろむs and the pale, pointed 耐えるd 耐えるd these 雷鳴s with a 確かな submissive solemnity. The third party of the group, Gregory's sister Rosamond, who had her brother's braids of red hair, but a kindlier 直面する underneath them, laughed with such mixture of 賞賛 and 不賛成 as she gave 一般的に to the family oracle.
Gregory 再開するd in high oratorical good humour.
"An artist is 同一の with an anarchist," he cried. "You might transpose the words anywhere. An anarchist is an artist. The man who throws a 爆弾 is an artist, because he prefers a 広大な／多数の／重要な moment to everything. He sees how much more 価値のある is one burst of 炎ing light, one peal of perfect 雷鳴, than the mere ありふれた 団体／死体s of a few shapeless policemen. An artist 無視（する）s all 政府s, 廃止するs all 条約s. The poet delights in disorder only. If it were not so, the most poetical thing in the world would be the 地下組織の 鉄道."
"So it is," said Mr. Syme.
"Nonsense!" said Gregory, who was very 合理的な／理性的な when anyone else 試みる／企てるd paradox. "Why do all the clerks and navvies in the 鉄道 trains look so sad and tired, so very sad and tired? I will tell you. It is because they know that the train is going 権利. It is because they know that whatever place they have taken a ticket for that place they will reach. It is because after they have passed Sloane Square they know that the next 駅／配置する must be Victoria, and nothing but Victoria. Oh, their wild rapture! oh, their 注目する，もくろむs like 星／主役にするs and their souls again in Eden, if the next 駅／配置する were unaccountably パン職人 Street!"
"It is you who are unpoetical," replied the poet Syme. "If what you say of clerks is true, they can only be as prosaic as your poetry. The rare, strange thing is to 攻撃する，衝突する the 示す; the 甚だしい／１２ダース, obvious thing is to 行方不明になる it. We feel it is epical when man with one wild arrow strikes a distant bird. Is it not also epical when man with one wild engine strikes a distant 駅／配置する? 大混乱 is dull; because in 大混乱 the train might indeed go anywhere, to パン職人 Street or to Bagdad. But man is a magician, and his whole 魔法 is in this, that he does say Victoria, and lo! it is Victoria. No, take your 調書をとる／予約するs of mere poetry and prose; let me read a time （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with 涙／ほころびs of pride. Take your Byron, who 祝う／追悼するs the 敗北・負かすs of man; give me Bradshaw, who 祝う／追悼するs his victories. Give me Bradshaw, I say!"
"Must you go?" 問い合わせd Gregory sarcastically.
"I tell you," went on Syme with passion, "that every time a train comes in I feel that it has broken past 殴打／砲列s of besiegers, and that man has won a 戦う／戦い against 大混乱. You say contemptuously that when one has left Sloane Square one must come to Victoria. I say that one might do a thousand things instead, and that whenever I really come there I have the sense of hairbreadth escape. And when I hear the guard shout out the word 'Victoria,' it is not an unmeaning word. It is to me the cry of a 先触れ（する） 発表するing conquest. It is to me indeed 'Victoria'; it is the victory of Adam."
Gregory wagged his 激しい, red 長，率いる with a slow and sad smile.
"And even then," he said, "we poets always ask the question, 'And what is Victoria now that you have got there?' You think Victoria is like the New Jerusalem. We know that the New Jerusalem will only be like Victoria. Yes, the poet will be discontented even in the streets of heaven. The poet is always in 反乱."
"There again," said Syme irritably, "what is there poetical about 存在 in 反乱? You might 同様に say that it is poetical to be sea-sick. 存在 sick is a 反乱. Both 存在 sick and 存在 反抗的な may be the wholesome thing on 確かな desperate occasions; but I'm hanged if I can see why they are poetical. 反乱 in the abstract is—反乱ing. It's mere vomiting."
The girl winced for a flash at the unpleasant word, but Syme was too hot to 注意する her.
"It is things going 権利," he cried, "that is poetical! Our digestions, for instance, going sacredly and silently 権利, that is the 創立／基礎 of all poetry. Yes, the most poetical thing, more poetical than the flowers, more poetical than the 星／主役にするs—the most poetical thing in the world is not 存在 sick."
"Really," said Gregory superciliously, "the examples you choose—"
"I beg your 容赦," said Syme grimly, "I forgot we had 廃止するd all 条約s."
For the first time a red patch appeared on Gregory's forehead.
"You don't 推定する／予想する me," he said, "to revolutionise society on this lawn?"
Syme looked straight into his 注目する，もくろむs and smiled sweetly.
"No, I don't," he said; "but I suppose that if you were serious about your 無政府主義, that is 正確に／まさに what you would do."
Gregory's big bull's 注目する，もくろむs blinked suddenly like those of an angry lion, and one could almost fancy that his red mane rose.
"Don't you think, then," he said in a dangerous 発言する／表明する, "that I am serious about my 無政府主義?"
"I beg your 容赦?" said Syme.
"Am I not serious about my 無政府主義?" cried Gregory, with knotted 握りこぶしs.
"My dear fellow!" said Syme, and strolled away.
With surprise, but with a curious 楽しみ, he 設立する Rosamond Gregory still in his company.
"Mr. Syme," she said, "do the people who talk like you and my brother often mean what they say? Do you mean what you say now?"
Syme smiled.
"Do you?" he asked.
"What do you mean?" asked the girl, with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 注目する，もくろむs.
"My dear 行方不明になる Gregory," said Syme gently, "there are many 肉親，親類d of 誠実 and insincerity. When you say 'thank you' for the salt, do you mean what you say? No. When you say 'the world is 一連の会議、交渉／完成する,' do you mean what you say? No. It is true, but you don't mean it. Now, いつかs a man like your brother really finds a thing he does mean. It may be only a half-truth, ４半期/4分の1-truth, tenth-truth; but then he says more than he means—from sheer 軍隊 of meaning it."
She was looking at him from under level brows; her 直面する was 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and open, and there had fallen upon it the 影をつくる／尾行する of that unreasoning 責任／義務 which is at the 底（に届く） of the most frivolous woman, the maternal watch which is as old as the world.
"Is he really an anarchist, then?" she asked.
"Only in that sense I speak of," replied Syme; "or if you prefer it, in that nonsense."
She drew her 幅の広い brows together and said 突然の—
"He wouldn't really use—爆弾s or that sort of thing?"
Syme broke into a 広大な／多数の／重要な laugh, that seemed too large for his slight and somewhat dandified 人物／姿／数字.
"Good Lord, no!" he said, "that has to be done 不明な."
And at that the corners of her own mouth broke into a smile, and she thought with a 同時の 楽しみ of Gregory's absurdity and of his safety.
Syme strolled with her to a seat in the corner of the garden, and continued to 注ぐ out his opinions. For he was a sincere man, and in spite of his superficial 空気／公表するs and graces, at root a humble one. And it is always the humble man who 会談 too much; the proud man watches himself too closely. He defended respectability with 暴力／激しさ and exaggeration. He grew 熱烈な in his 賞賛する of tidiness and propriety. All the time there was a smell of lilac all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Once he heard very faintly in some distant street a バーレル／樽-組織／臓器 begin to play, and it seemed to him that his heroic words were moving to a tiny tune from under or beyond the world.
He 星／主役にするd and talked at the girl's red hair and amused 直面する for what seemed to be a few minutes; and then, feeling that the groups in such a place should mix, rose to his feet. To his astonishment, he discovered the whole garden empty. Everyone had gone long ago, and he went himself with a rather hurried 陳謝. He left with a sense of シャンペン酒 in his 長，率いる, which he could not afterwards explain. In the wild events which were to follow this girl had no part at all; he never saw her again until all his tale was over. And yet, in some indescribable way, she kept recurring like a 動機 in music through all his mad adventures afterwards, and the glory of her strange hair ran like a red thread through those dark and ill-drawn tapestries of the night. For what followed was so improbable, that it might 井戸／弁護士席 have been a dream.
When Syme went out into the starlit street, he 設立する it for the moment empty. Then he realised (in some 半端物 way) that the silence was rather a living silence than a dead one. 直接／まっすぐに outside the door stood a street lamp, whose gleam gilded the leaves of the tree that bent out over the 盗品故買者 behind him. About a foot from the lamp-地位，任命する stood a 人物／姿／数字 almost as rigid and motionless as the lamp-地位，任命する itself. The tall hat and long frock coat were 黒人／ボイコット; the 直面する, in an abrupt 影をつくる／尾行する, was almost as dark. Only a fringe of fiery hair against the light, and also something 積極的な in the 態度, 布告するd that it was the poet Gregory. He had something of the look of a masked bravo waiting sword in 手渡す for his 敵.
He made a sort of doubtful salute, which Syme somewhat more 正式に returned.
"I was waiting for you," said Gregory. "Might I have a moment's conversation?"
"Certainly. About what?" asked Syme in a sort of weak wonder.
Gregory struck out with his stick at the lamp-地位，任命する, and then at the tree. "About this and this," he cried; "about order and anarchy. There is your precious order, that lean, アイロンをかける lamp, ugly and barren; and there is anarchy, rich, living, 再生するing itself—there is anarchy, splendid in green and gold."
"All the same," replied Syme 根気よく, "just at 現在の you only see the tree by the light of the lamp. I wonder when you would ever see the lamp by the light of the tree." Then after a pause he said, "But may I ask if you have been standing out here in the dark only to 再開する our little argument?"
"No," cried out Gregory, in a 発言する／表明する that rang 負かす／撃墜する the street, "I did not stand here to 再開する our argument, but to end it for ever."
The silence fell again, and Syme, though he understood nothing, listened instinctively for something serious. Gregory began in a smooth 発言する／表明する and with a rather bewildering smile.
"Mr. Syme," he said, "this evening you 後継するd in doing something rather remarkable. You did something to me that no man born of woman has ever 後継するd in doing before."
"Indeed!"
"Now I remember," 再開するd Gregory reflectively, "one other person 後継するd in doing it. The captain of a penny steamer (if I remember 正確に) at Southend. You have irritated me."
"I am very sorry," replied Syme with gravity.
"I am afraid my fury and your 侮辱 are too shocking to be wiped out even with an 陳謝," said Gregory very calmly. "No duel could wipe it out. If I struck you dead I could not wipe it out. There is only one way by which that 侮辱 can be erased, and that way I choose. I am going, at the possible sacrifice of my life and honour, to 証明する to you that you were wrong in what you said."
"In what I said?"
"You said I was not serious about 存在 an anarchist."
"There are degrees of 真面目さ," replied Syme. "I have never 疑問d that you were perfectly sincere in this sense, that you thought what you said 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） 説, that you thought a paradox might wake men up to a neglected truth."
Gregory 星／主役にするd at him 刻々と and painfully.
"And in no other sense," he asked, "you think me serious? You think me a flaneur who lets 落ちる 時折の truths. You do not think that in a deeper, a more deadly sense, I am serious."
Syme struck his stick violently on the 石／投石するs of the road.
"Serious!" he cried. "Good Lord! is this street serious? Are these damned Chinese lanterns serious? Is the whole caboodle serious? One comes here and 会談 a pack of bosh, and perhaps some sense 同様に, but I should think very little of a man who didn't keep something in the background of his life that was more serious than all this talking—something more serious, whether it was 宗教 or only drink."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Gregory, his 直面する darkening, "you shall see something more serious than either drink or 宗教."
Syme stood waiting with his usual 空気／公表する of mildness until Gregory again opened his lips.
"You spoke just now of having a 宗教. Is it really true that you have one?"
"Oh," said Syme with a beaming smile, "we are all カトリック教徒s now."
"Then may I ask you to 断言する by whatever gods or saints your 宗教 伴う／関わるs that you will not 明らかにする／漏らす what I am now going to tell you to any son of Adam, and 特に not to the police? Will you 断言する that! If you will take upon yourself this awful abnegations if you will 同意 to 重荷（を負わせる） your soul with a 公約する that you should never make and a knowledge you should never dream about, I will 約束 you in return—"
"You will 約束 me in return?" 問い合わせd Syme, as the other paused.
"I will 約束 you a very entertaining evening." Syme suddenly took off his hat.
"Your 申し込む／申し出," he said, "is far too idiotic to be 拒絶する／低下するd. You say that a poet is always an anarchist. I 同意しない; but I hope at least that he is always a sportsman. 許す me, here and now, to 断言する as a Christian, and 約束 as a good comrade and a fellow-artist, that I will not 報告（する）／憶測 anything of this, whatever it is, to the police. And now, in the 指名する of Colney Hatch, what is it?"
"I think," said Gregory, with placid irrelevancy, "that we will call a cab."
He gave two long whistles, and a hansom （機の）カム 動揺させるing 負かす／撃墜する the road. The two got into it in silence. Gregory gave through the 罠（にかける） the 演説（する）／住所 of an obscure public-house on the Chiswick bank of the river. The cab 素早い行動d itself away again, and in it these two fantastics quitted their fantastic town.
THE cab pulled up before a 特に dreary and greasy beershop, into which Gregory 速く 行為／行うd his companion. They seated themselves in a の近くに and 薄暗い sort of 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlour, at a stained 木造の （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with one 木造の 脚. The room was so small and dark, that very little could be seen of the attendant who was 召喚するd, beyond a vague and dark impression of something bulky and bearded.
"Will you take a little supper?" asked Gregory politely. "The pate de foie gras is not good here, but I can recommend the game."
Syme received the 発言／述べる with stolidity, imagining it to be a joke. 受託するing the vein of humour, he said, with a 井戸／弁護士席-bred 無関心／冷淡—
"Oh, bring me some lobster mayonnaise."
To his indescribable astonishment, the man only said "Certainly, sir!" and went away 明らかに to get it.
"What will you drink?" 再開するd Gregory, with the same careless yet apologetic 空気／公表する. "I shall only have a crepe de menthe myself; I have dined. But the シャンペン酒 can really be 信用d. Do let me start you with a half-瓶／封じ込める of Pommery at least?"
"Thank you!" said the motionless Syme. "You are very good."
His その上の 試みる／企てるs at conversation, somewhat disorganised in themselves, were 削減（する） short finally as by a thunderbolt by the actual 外見 of the lobster. Syme tasted it, and 設立する it 特に good. Then he suddenly began to eat with 広大な／多数の／重要な rapidity and appetite.
"Excuse me if I enjoy myself rather 明白に!" he said to Gregory, smiling. "I don't often have the luck to have a dream like this. It is new to me for a nightmare to lead to a lobster. It is 一般的に the other way."
"You are not asleep, I 保証する you," said Gregory. "You are, on the contrary, の近くに to the most actual and rousing moment of your 存在. Ah, here comes your シャンペン酒! I 収容する／認める that there may be a slight disproportion, let us say, between the inner 手はず／準備 of this excellent hotel and its simple and unpretentious exterior. But that is all our modesty. We are the most modest men that ever lived on earth."
"And who are we?" asked Syme, emptying his シャンペン酒 glass.
"It is やめる simple," replied Gregory. "We are the serious anarchists, in whom you do not believe."
"Oh!" said Syme すぐに. "You do yourselves 井戸／弁護士席 in drinks."
"Yes, we are serious about everything," answered Gregory.
Then after a pause he 追加するd—
"If in a few moments this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する begins to turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a little, don't put it 負かす／撃墜する to your inroads into the シャンペン酒. I don't wish you to do yourself an 不正."
"井戸／弁護士席, if I am not drunk, I am mad," replied Syme with perfect 静める; "but I 信用 I can behave like a gentleman in either 条件. May I smoke?"
"Certainly!" said Gregory, producing a cigar-事例／患者. "Try one of 地雷."
Syme took the cigar, clipped the end off with a cigar-切断機，沿岸警備艇 out of his waistcoat pocket, put it in his mouth, lit it slowly, and let out a long cloud of smoke. It is not a little to his credit that he 成し遂げるd these 儀式s with so much composure, for almost before he had begun them the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at which he sat had begun to 回転する, first slowly, and then 速く, as if at an insane seance.
"You must not mind it," said Gregory; "it's a 肉親，親類d of screw."
"やめる so," said Syme placidly, "a 肉親，親類d of screw. How simple that is!"
The next moment the smoke of his cigar, which had been wavering across the room in snaky 新たな展開s, went straight up as if from a factory chimney, and the two, with their 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 発射 負かす／撃墜する through the 床に打ち倒す as if the earth had swallowed them. They went 動揺させるing 負かす／撃墜する a 肉親，親類d of roaring chimney as 速く as a 解除する 削減（する） loose, and they （機の）カム with an abrupt bump to the 底（に届く）. But when Gregory threw open a pair of doors and let in a red subterranean light, Syme was still smoking with one 脚 thrown over the other, and had not turned a yellow hair.
Gregory led him 負かす／撃墜する a low, 丸天井d passage, at the end of which was the red light. It was an enormous crimson lantern, nearly as big as a fireplace, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd over a small but 激しい アイロンをかける door. In the door there was a sort of hatchway or grating, and on this Gregory struck five times. A 激しい 発言する／表明する with a foreign accent asked him who he was. To this he gave the more or いっそう少なく 予期しない reply, "Mr. Joseph Chamberlain." The 激しい hinges began to move; it was 明白に some 肉親，親類d of password.
Inside the doorway the passage gleamed as if it were lined with a 網状組織 of steel. On a second ちらりと見ること, Syme saw that the glittering pattern was really made up of 階級s and 階級s of ライフル銃／探して盗むs and revolvers, closely packed or interlocked.
"I must ask you to 許す me all these 形式順守s," said Gregory; "we have to be very strict here."
"Oh, don't apologise," said Syme. "I know your passion for 法律 and order," and he stepped into the passage lined with the steel 武器s. With his long, fair hair and rather foppish frock-coat, he looked a singularly frail and fanciful 人物／姿／数字 as he walked 負かす／撃墜する that 向こうずねing avenue of death.
They passed through several such passages, and （機の）カム out at last into a queer steel 議会 with curved 塀で囲むs, almost spherical in 形態／調整, but 現在のing, with its tiers of （法廷の）裁判s, something of the 外見 of a 科学の lecture-theatre. There were no ライフル銃／探して盗むs or ピストルs in this apartment, but 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs of it were hung more 疑わしい and dreadful 形態／調整s, things that looked like the bulbs of アイロンをかける 工場／植物s, or the eggs of アイロンをかける birds. They were 爆弾s, and the very room itself seemed like the inside of a 爆弾. Syme knocked his cigar ash off against the 塀で囲む, and went in.
"And now, my dear Mr. Syme," said Gregory, throwing himself in an expansive manner on the （法廷の）裁判 under the largest 爆弾, "now we are やめる cosy, so let us talk 適切に. Now no human words can give you any notion of why I brought you here. It was one of those やめる 独断的な emotions, like jumping off a cliff or 落ちるing in love. 十分である it to say that you were an inexpressibly irritating fellow, and, to do you 司法（官）, you are still. I would break twenty 誓いs of secrecy for the 楽しみ of taking you 負かす／撃墜する a peg. That way you have of lighting a cigar would make a priest break the 調印（する） of 自白. 井戸／弁護士席, you said that you were やめる 確かな I was not a serious anarchist. Does this place strike you as 存在 serious?"
"It does seem to have a moral under all its gaiety," assented Syme; "but may I ask you two questions? You need not 恐れる to give me （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, because, as you remember, you very wisely だまし取るd from me a 約束 not to tell the police, a 約束 I shall certainly keep. So it is in mere curiosity that I make my queries. First of all, what is it really all about? What is it you 反対する to? You want to 廃止する 政府?"
"To 廃止する God!" said Gregory, 開始 the 注目する，もくろむs of a fanatic. "We do not only want to upset a few 先制政治s and police 規則s; that sort of 無政府主義 does 存在する, but it is a mere 支店 of the Nonconformists. We dig deeper and we blow you higher. We wish to 否定する all those 独断的な distinctions of 副／悪徳行為 and virtue, honour and treachery, upon which mere 反逆者／反逆するs base themselves. The silly sentimentalists of the French 革命 talked of the 権利s of Man! We hate 権利s as we hate Wrongs. We have 廃止するd 権利 and Wrong."
"And 権利 and Left," said Syme with a simple 切望, "I hope you will 廃止する them too. They are much more troublesome to me."
"You spoke of a second question," snapped Gregory.
"With 楽しみ," 再開するd Syme. "In all your 現在の 行為／法令／行動するs and surroundings there is a 科学の 試みる／企てる at secrecy. I have an aunt who lived over a shop, but this is the first time I have 設立する people living from preference under a public-house. You have a 激しい アイロンをかける door. You cannot pass it without submitting to the humiliation of calling yourself Mr. Chamberlain. You surround yourself with steel 器具s which make the place, if I may say so, more impressive than homelike. May I ask why, after taking all this trouble to バリケード yourselves in the bowels of the earth, you then parade your whole secret by talking about 無政府主義 to every silly woman in Saffron Park?"
Gregory smiled.
"The answer is simple," he said. "I told you I was a serious anarchist, and you did not believe me. Nor do they believe me. Unless I took them into this infernal room they would not believe me."
Syme smoked thoughtfully, and looked at him with 利益／興味. Gregory went on.
"The history of the thing might amuse you," he said. "When first I became one of the New Anarchists I tried all 肉親，親類d of respectable disguises. I dressed up as a bishop. I read up all about bishops in our anarchist 小冊子s, in Superstition the Vampire and Priests of Prey. I certainly understood from them that bishops are strange and terrible old men keeping a cruel secret from mankind. I was misinformed. When on my first appearing in episcopal gaiters in a 製図／抽選-room I cried out in a 発言する／表明する of 雷鳴, '負かす／撃墜する! 負かす／撃墜する! presumptuous human 推論する／理由!' they 設立する out in some way that I was not a bishop at all. I was nabbed at once. Then I made up as a millionaire; but I defended 資本／首都 with so much 知能 that a fool could see that I was やめる poor. Then I tried 存在 a major. Now I am a 人道的な myself, but I have, I hope, enough 知識人 breadth to understand the position of those who, like Nietzsche, admire 暴力／激しさ—the proud, mad war of Nature and all that, you know. I threw myself into the major. I drew my sword and waved it 絶えず. I called out '血!' abstractedly, like a man calling for ワイン. I often said, 'Let the weak 死なせる／死ぬ; it is the 法律.' 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, it seems majors don't do this. I was nabbed again. At last I went in despair to the 大統領 of the Central Anarchist 会議, who is the greatest man in Europe."
"What is his 指名する?" asked Syme.
"You would not know it," answered Gregory. "That is his greatness. Caesar and Napoleon put all their genius into 存在 heard of, and they were heard of. He puts all his genius into not 存在 heard of, and he is not heard of. But you cannot be for five minutes in the room with him without feeling that Caesar and Napoleon would have been children in his 手渡すs."
He was silent and even pale for a moment, and then 再開するd—
"But whenever he gives advice it is always something as startling as an epigram, and yet as practical as the Bank of England. I said to him, 'What disguise will hide me from the world? What can I find more respectable than bishops and majors?' He looked at me with his large but indecipherable 直面する. 'You want a 安全な disguise, do you? You want a dress which will 保証（人） you 害のない; a dress in which no one would ever look for a 爆弾?' I nodded. He suddenly 解除するd his lion's 発言する／表明する. 'Why, then, dress up as an anarchist, you fool!' he roared so that the room shook. 'Nobody will ever 推定する／予想する you to do anything dangerous then.' And he turned his 幅の広い 支援する on me without another word. I took his advice, and have never regretted it. I preached 血 and 殺人 to those women day and night, and—by God!—they would let me wheel their perambulators."
Syme sat watching him with some 尊敬（する）・点 in his large, blue 注目する，もくろむs.
"You took me in," he said. "It is really a smart dodge."
Then after a pause he 追加するd—
"What do you call this tremendous 大統領 of yours?"
"We 一般に call him Sunday," replied Gregory with 簡単. "You see, there are seven members of the Central Anarchist 会議, and they are 指名するd after days of the week. He is called Sunday, by some of his admirers 血まみれの Sunday. It is curious you should について言及する the 事柄, because the very night you have dropped in (if I may so 表明する it) is the night on which our London 支店, which 組み立てる／集結するs in this room, has to elect its own 副 to fill a vacancy in the 会議. The gentleman who has for some time past played, with propriety and general 賞賛, the difficult part of Thursday, has died やめる suddenly. その結果, we have called a 会合 this very evening to elect a 後継者."
He got to his feet and strolled across the room with a sort of smiling 当惑.
"I feel somehow as if you were my mother, Syme," he continued casually. "I feel that I can confide anything to you, as you have 約束d to tell nobody. In fact, I will confide to you something that I would not say in so many words to the anarchists who will be coming to the room in about ten minutes. We shall, of course, go through a form of 選挙; but I don't mind telling you that it is 事実上 確かな what the result will be." He looked 負かす／撃墜する for a moment modestly. "It is almost a settled thing that I am to be Thursday."
"My dear fellow." said Syme heartily, "I congratulate you. A 広大な／多数の／重要な career!"
Gregory smiled in deprecation, and walked across the room, talking 速く.
"As a 事柄 of fact, everything is ready for me on this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する," he said, "and the 儀式 will probably be the shortest possible."
Syme also strolled across to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 設立する lying across it a walking-stick, which turned out on examination to be a sword-stick, a large Colt's revolver, a 挟む 事例／患者, and a formidable flask of brandy. Over the 議長，司会を務める, beside the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, was thrown a 激しい-looking cape or cloak.
"I have only to get the form of 選挙 finished," continued Gregory with 活気／アニメーション, "then I snatch up this cloak and stick, stuff these other things into my pocket, step out of a door in this cavern, which opens on the river, where there is a steam-強く引っ張る already waiting for me, and then—then—oh, the wild joy of 存在 Thursday!" And he clasped his 手渡すs.
Syme, who had sat 負かす／撃墜する once more with his usual insolent languor, got to his feet with an unusual 空気／公表する of hesitation.
"Why is it," he asked ばく然と, "that I think you are やめる a decent fellow? Why do I 前向きに／確かに like you, Gregory?" He paused a moment, and then 追加するd with a sort of fresh curiosity, "Is it because you are such an ass?"
There was a thoughtful silence again, and then he cried out—
"井戸／弁護士席, damn it all! this is the funniest 状況／情勢 I have ever been in in my life, and I am going to 行為／法令／行動する accordingly. Gregory, I gave you a 約束 before I （機の）カム into this place. That 約束 I would keep under red-hot pincers. Would you give me, for my own safety, a little 約束 of the same 肉親，親類d?"
"A 約束?" asked Gregory, wondering.
"Yes," said Syme very 本気で, "a 約束. I swore before God that I would not tell your secret to the police. Will you 断言する by Humanity, or whatever beastly thing you believe in, that you will not tell my secret to the anarchists?"
"Your secret?" asked the 星／主役にするing Gregory. "Have you got a secret?"
"Yes," said Syme, "I have a secret." Then after a pause, "Will you 断言する?"
Gregory glared at him 厳粛に for a few moments, and then said 突然の—
"You must have bewitched me, but I feel a furious curiosity about you. Yes, I will 断言する not to tell the anarchists anything you tell me. But look sharp, for they will be here in a couple of minutes."
Syme rose slowly to his feet and thrust his long, white 手渡すs into his long, grey trousers' pockets. Almost as he did so there （機の）カム five knocks on the outer grating, 布告するing the arrival of the first of the conspirators.
"井戸／弁護士席," said Syme slowly, "I don't know how to tell you the truth more すぐに than by 説 that your expedient of dressing up as an aimless poet is not 限定するd to you or your 大統領. We have known the dodge for some time at Scotland Yard."
Gregory tried to spring up straight, but he swayed thrice.
"What do you say?" he asked in an 残忍な 発言する／表明する.
"Yes," said Syme 簡単に, "I am a police 探偵，刑事. But I think I hear your friends coming."
From the doorway there （機の）カム a murmur of "Mr. Joseph Chamberlain." It was repeated twice and thrice, and then thirty times, and the （人が）群がる of Joseph Chamberlains (a solemn thought) could be heard trampling 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）.
BEFORE one of the fresh 直面するs could appear at the doorway, Gregory's stunned surprise had fallen from him. He was beside the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a bound, and a noise in his throat like a wild beast. He caught up the Colt's revolver and took 目的（とする） at Syme. Syme did not flinch, but he put up a pale and polite 手渡す.
"Don't be such a silly man," he said, with the effeminate dignity of a curate. "Don't you see it's not necessary? Don't you see that we're both in the same boat? Yes, and jolly sea-sick."
Gregory could not speak, but he could not 解雇する／砲火／射撃 either, and he looked his question.
"Don't you see we've checkmated each other?" cried Syme. "I can't tell the police you are an anarchist. You can't tell the anarchists I'm a policeman. I can only watch you, knowing what you are; you can only watch me, knowing what I am. In short, it's a lonely, 知識人 duel, my 長，率いる against yours. I'm a policeman 奪うd of the help of the police. You, my poor fellow, are an anarchist 奪うd of the help of that 法律 and organisation which is so 必須の to anarchy. The one 独房監禁 difference is in your favour. You are not surrounded by inquisitive policemen; I am surrounded by inquisitive anarchists. I cannot betray you, but I might betray myself. Come, come! wait and see me betray myself. I shall do it so nicely."
Gregory put the ピストル slowly 負かす／撃墜する, still 星／主役にするing at Syme as if he were a sea-monster.
"I don't believe in immortality," he said at last, "but if, after all this, you were to break your word, God would make a hell only for you, to howl in for ever."
"I shall not break my word," said Syme 厳しく, "nor will you break yours. Here are your friends."
The 集まり of the anarchists entered the room ひどく, with a slouching and somewhat 疲れた／うんざりした gait; but one little man, with a 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd and glasses—a man somewhat of the type of Mr. Tim Healy—detached himself, and bustled 今後 with some papers in his 手渡す.
"Comrade Gregory," he said, "I suppose this man is a 委任する／代表?"
Gregory, taken by surprise, looked 負かす／撃墜する and muttered the 指名する of Syme; but Syme replied almost pertly—
"I am glad to see that your gate is 井戸／弁護士席 enough guarded to make it hard for anyone to be here who was not a 委任する／代表."
The brow of the little man with the 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd was, however, still 契約d with something like 疑惑.
"What 支店 do you 代表する?" he asked はっきりと.
"I should hardly call it a 支店," said Syme, laughing; "I should call it at the very least a root."
"What do you mean?"
"The fact is," said Syme serenely, "the truth is I am a Sabbatarian. I have been 特に sent here to see that you show a 予定 observance of Sunday."
The little man dropped one of his papers, and a flicker of 恐れる went over all the 直面するs of the group. Evidently the awful 大統領, whose 指名する was Sunday, did いつかs send 負かす／撃墜する such 不規律な 外交官／大使s to such 支店 会合s.
"井戸／弁護士席, comrade," said the man with the papers after a pause, "I suppose we'd better give you a seat in the 会合?"
"If you ask my advice as a friend," said Syme with 厳しい benevolence, "I think you'd better."
When Gregory heard the dangerous 対話 end, with a sudden safety for his 競争相手, he rose 突然の and paced the 床に打ち倒す in painful thought. He was, indeed, in an agony of 外交. It was （疑いを）晴らす that Syme's 奮起させるd impudence was likely to bring him out of all 単に 偶発の 窮地s. Little was to be hoped from them. He could not himself betray Syme, partly from honour, but partly also because, if he betrayed him and for some 推論する／理由 failed to destroy him, the Syme who escaped would be a Syme 解放する／自由なd from all 義務 of secrecy, a Syme who would 簡単に walk to the nearest police 駅／配置する. After all, it was only one night's discussion, and only one 探偵，刑事 who would know of it. He would let out as little as possible of their 計画（する）s that night, and then let Syme go, and chance it.
He strode across to the group of anarchists, which was already 分配するing itself along the （法廷の）裁判s.
"I think it is time we began," he said; "the steam-強く引っ張る is waiting on the river already. I move that Comrade Buttons takes the 議長，司会を務める."
This 存在 認可するd by a show of 手渡すs, the little man with the papers slipped into the 大統領の seat.
"Comrades," he began, as sharp as a ピストル-発射, "our 会合 tonight is important, though it need not be long. This 支店 has always had the honour of electing Thursdays for the Central European 会議. We have elected many and splendid Thursdays. We all lament the sad decease of the heroic 労働者 who 占領するd the 地位，任命する until last week. As you know, his services to the 原因（となる） were かなりの. He organised the 広大な／多数の／重要な dynamite クーデター of Brighton which, under happier circumstances, せねばならない have killed everybody on the pier. As you also know, his death was as self-否定するing as his life, for he died through his 約束 in a hygienic mixture of chalk and water as a 代用品，人 for milk, which （水以外の）飲料 he regarded as 野蛮な, and as 伴う／関わるing cruelty to the cow. Cruelty, or anything approaching to cruelty, 反乱d him always. But it is not to acclaim his virtues that we are met, but for a harder 仕事. It is difficult 適切に to 賞賛する his 質s, but it is more difficult to 取って代わる them. Upon you, comrades, it devolves this evening to choose out of the company 現在の the man who shall be Thursday. If any comrade 示唆するs a 指名する I will put it to the 投票（する）. If no comrade 示唆するs a 指名する, I can only tell myself that that dear dynamiter, who is gone from us, has carried into the unknowable abysses the last secret of his virtue and his innocence."
There was a 動かす of almost inaudible 賞賛, such as is いつかs heard in church. Then a large old man, with a long and venerable white 耐えるd, perhaps the only real working-man 現在の, rose lumberingly and said—
"I move that Comrade Gregory be elected Thursday," and sat lumberingly 負かす／撃墜する again.
"Does anyone second?" asked the chairman.
A little man with a velvet coat and pointed 耐えるd seconded.
"Before I put the 事柄 to the 投票（する）," said the chairman, "I will call on Comrade Gregory to make a 声明."
Gregory rose まっただ中に a 広大な／多数の／重要な rumble of 賞賛. His 直面する was deadly pale, so that by contrast his queer red hair looked almost scarlet. But he was smiling and altogether at 緩和する. He had made up his mind, and he saw his best 政策 やめる plain in 前線 of him like a white road. His best chance was to make a 軟化するd and あいまいな speech, such as would leave on the 探偵，刑事's mind the impression that the anarchist brotherhood was a very 穏やかな 事件／事情／状勢 after all. He believed in his own literary 力／強力にする, his capacity for 示唆するing 罰金 shades and 選ぶing perfect words. He thought that with care he could 後継する, in spite of all the people around him, in 伝えるing an impression of the 会・原則, subtly and delicately 誤った. Syme had once thought that anarchists, under all their bravado, were only playing the fool. Could he not now, in the hour of 危険，危なくする, make Syme think so again?
"Comrades," began Gregory, in a low but 侵入するing 発言する／表明する, "it is not necessary for me to tell you what is my 政策, for it is your 政策 also. Our belief has been 名誉き損，中傷d, it has been disfigured, it has been utterly 混乱させるd and 隠すd, but it has never been altered. Those who talk about 無政府主義 and its dangers go everywhere and anywhere to get their （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, except to us, except to the fountain 長，率いる. They learn about anarchists from sixpenny novels; they learn about anarchists from tradesmen's newspapers; they learn about anarchists from 同盟（する） Sloper's Half-Holiday and the 冒険的な Times. They never learn about anarchists from anarchists. We have no chance of 否定するing the 山地の 名誉き損，中傷s which are heaped upon our 長，率いるs from one end of Europe to another. The man who has always heard that we are walking 疫病／悩ますs has never heard our reply. I know that he will not hear it tonight, though my passion were to rend the roof. For it is 深い, 深い under the earth that the 迫害するd are permitted to 組み立てる／集結する, as the Christians 組み立てる／集結するd in the Catacombs. But if, by some incredible 事故, there were here tonight a man who all his life had thus immensely misunderstood us, I would put this question to him: 'When those Christians met in those Catacombs, what sort of moral 評判 had they in the streets above? What tales were told of their 残虐（行為）s by one educated Roman to another? Suppose' (I would say to him), 'suppose that we are only repeating that still mysterious paradox of history. Suppose we seem as shocking as the Christians because we are really as 害のない as the Christians. Suppose we seem as mad as the Christians because we are really as meek."'
The 賞賛 that had 迎える／歓迎するd the 開始 宣告，判決s had been 徐々に growing fainter, and at the last word it stopped suddenly. In the abrupt silence, the man with the velvet jacket said, in a high, squeaky 発言する／表明する—
"I'm not meek!"
"Comrade Witherspoon tells us," 再開するd Gregory, "that he is not meek. Ah, how little he knows himself! His words are, indeed, extravagant; his 外見 is ferocious, and even (to an ordinary taste) unattractive. But only the 注目する，もくろむ of a friendship as 深い and delicate as 地雷 can perceive the 深い 創立／基礎 of solid meekness which lies at the base of him, too 深い even for himself to see. I repeat, we are the true 早期に Christians, only that we come too late. We are simple, as they 深い尊敬の念を抱く simple—look at Comrade Witherspoon. We are modest, as they were modest—look at me. We are 慈悲の—"
"No, no!" called out Mr. Witherspoon with the velvet jacket.
"I say we are 慈悲の," repeated Gregory furiously, "as the 早期に Christians were 慈悲の. Yet this did not 妨げる their 存在 （刑事）被告 of eating human flesh. We do not eat human flesh—"
"Shame!" cried Witherspoon. "Why not?"
"Comrade Witherspoon," said Gregory, with a feverish gaiety, "is anxious to know why nobody eats him (laughter). In our society, at any 率, which loves him 心から, which is 設立するd upon love—"
"No, no!" said Witherspoon, "負かす／撃墜する with love."
"Which is 設立するd upon love," repeated Gregory, grinding his teeth, "there will be no difficulty about the 目的（とする）s which we shall 追求する as a 団体／死体, or which I should 追求する were I chosen as the 代表者／国会議員 of that 団体／死体. Superbly careless of the 名誉き損，中傷s that 代表する us as 暗殺者s and enemies of human society, we shall 追求する with moral courage and 静かな 知識人 圧力, the 永久の ideals of brotherhood and 簡単."
Gregory 再開するd his seat and passed his 手渡す across his forehead. The silence was sudden and ぎこちない, but the chairman rose like an automaton, and said in a colourless 発言する／表明する—
"Does anyone …に反対する the 選挙 of Comrade Gregory?"
The 議会 seemed vague and sub-consciously disappointed, and Comrade Witherspoon moved restlessly on his seat and muttered in his 厚い 耐えるd. By the sheer 急ぐ of 決まりきった仕事, however, the 動議 would have been put and carried. But as the chairman was 開始 his mouth to put it, Syme sprang to his feet and said in a small and 静かな 発言する／表明する—
"Yes, Mr. Chairman, I …に反対する."
The most 効果的な fact in oratory is an 予期しない change in the 発言する／表明する. Mr. Gabriel Syme evidently understood oratory. Having said these first formal words in a 穏健なd トン and with a 簡潔な／要約する 簡単, he made his next word （犯罪の）一味 and ボレー in the 丸天井 as if one of the guns had gone off.
"Comrades!" he cried, in a 発言する／表明する that made every man jump out of his boots, "have we come here for this? Do we live 地下組織の like ネズミs in order to listen to talk like this? This is talk we might listen to while eating buns at a Sunday School 扱う／治療する. Do we line these 塀で囲むs with 武器s and 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 that door with death lest anyone should come and hear Comrade Gregory 説 to us, 'Be good, and you will be happy,' 'Honesty is the best 政策,' and 'Virtue is its own reward'? There was not a word in Comrade Gregory's 演説（する）／住所 to which a curate could not have listened with 楽しみ (hear, hear). But I am not a curate (loud 元気づけるs), and I did not listen to it with 楽しみ (新たにするd 元気づけるs). The man who is fitted to make a good curate is not fitted to make a resolute, forcible, and efficient Thursday (hear, hear)."
"Comrade Gregory has told us, in only too apologetic a トン, that we are not the enemies of society. But I say that we are the enemies of society, and so much the worse for society. We are the enemies of society, for society is the enemy of humanity, its oldest and its most pitiless enemy (hear, hear). Comrade Gregory has told us (apologetically again) that we are not 殺害者s. There I agree. We are not 殺害者s, we are executioners (元気づけるs)."
Ever since Syme had risen Gregory had sat 星／主役にするing at him, his 直面する idiotic with astonishment. Now in the pause his lips of clay parted, and he said, with an (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 and lifeless distinctness—
"You damnable hypocrite!"
Syme looked straight into those frightful 注目する，もくろむs with his own pale blue ones, and said with dignity—
"Comrade Gregory 告発する／非難するs me of hypocrisy. He knows 同様に as I do that I am keeping all my 約束／交戦s and doing nothing but my 義務. I do not mince words. I do not pretend to. I say that Comrade Gregory is unfit to be Thursday for all his amiable 質s. He is unfit to be Thursday because of his amiable 質s. We do not want the 最高の 会議 of Anarchy 感染させるd with a maudlin mercy (hear, hear). This is no time for 儀式の politeness, neither is it a time for 儀式の modesty. I 始める，決める myself against Comrade Gregory as I would 始める，決める myself against all the 政府s of Europe, because the anarchist who has given himself to anarchy has forgotten modesty as much as he has forgotten pride (元気づけるs). I am not a man at all. I am a 原因（となる） (新たにするd 元気づけるs). I 始める，決める myself against Comrade Gregory as impersonally and as calmly as I should choose one ピストル rather than another out of that rack upon the 塀で囲む; and I say that rather than have Gregory and his milk-and-water methods on the 最高の 会議, I would 申し込む／申し出 myself for 選挙—"
His 宣告，判決 was 溺死するd in a deafening cataract of 賞賛. The 直面するs, that had grown fiercer and fiercer with 是認 as his tirade grew more and more uncompromising, were now distorted with grins of 予期 or cloven with delighted cries. At the moment when he 発表するd himself as ready to stand for the 地位，任命する of Thursday, a roar of excitement and assent broke 前へ／外へ, and became uncontrollable, and at the same moment Gregory sprang to his feet, with 泡，激怒すること upon his mouth, and shouted against the shouting.
"Stop, you 爆破d madmen!" he cried, at the 最高の，を越す of a 発言する／表明する that tore his throat. "Stop, you—"
But louder than Gregory's shouting and louder than the roar of the room （機の）カム the 発言する／表明する of Syme, still speaking in a peal of pitiless 雷鳴—
"I do not go to the 会議 to rebut that 名誉き損，中傷 that calls us 殺害者s; I go to earn it (loud and 長引かせるd 元気づける). To the priest who says these men are the enemies of 宗教, to the 裁判官 who says these men are the enemies of 法律, to the fat 議会人 who says these men are the enemies of order and public decency, to all these I will reply, 'You are 誤った kings, but you are true prophets. I am come to destroy you, and to fulfil your prophecies.'"
The 激しい clamour 徐々に died away, but before it had 中止するd Witherspoon had jumped to his feet, his hair and 耐えるd all on end, and had said—
"I move, as an 改正, that Comrade Syme be 任命するd to the 地位，任命する."
"Stop all this, I tell you!" cried Gregory, with frantic 直面する and 手渡すs. "Stop it, it is all—"
The 発言する／表明する of the chairman clove his speech with a 冷淡な accent.
"Does anyone second this 改正?" he said. A tall, tired man, with melancholy 注目する，もくろむs and an American chin 耐えるd, was 観察するd on the 支援する （法廷の）裁判 to be slowly rising to his feet. Gregory had been 叫び声をあげるing for some time past; now there was a change in his accent, more shocking than any 叫び声をあげる. "I end all this!" he said, in a 発言する／表明する as 激しい as 石／投石する.
"This man cannot be elected. He is a—"
"Yes," said Syme, やめる motionless, "what is he?" Gregory's mouth worked twice without sound; then slowly the 血 began to はう 支援する into his dead 直面する. "He is a man やめる inexperienced in our work," he said, and sat 負かす／撃墜する 突然の.
Before he had done so, the long, lean man with the American 耐えるd was again upon his feet, and was repeating in a high American monotone—
"I beg to second the 選挙 of Comrade Syme."
"The 改正 will, as usual, be put first," said Mr. Buttons, the chairman, with mechanical rapidity.
"The question is that Comrade Syme—"
Gregory had again sprung to his feet, panting and 熱烈な.
"Comrades," he cried out, "I am not a madman."
"Oh, oh!" said Mr. Witherspoon.
"I am not a madman," 繰り返し言うd Gregory, with a frightful 誠実 which for a moment staggered the room, "but I give you a counsel which you can call mad if you like. No, I will not call it a counsel, for I can give you no 推論する／理由 for it. I will call it a 命令（する）. Call it a mad 命令（する）, but 行為／法令／行動する upon it. Strike, but hear me! Kill me, but obey me! Do not elect this man." Truth is so terrible, even in fetters, that for a moment Syme's slender and insane victory swayed like a reed. But you could not have guessed it from Syme's 荒涼とした blue 注目する，もくろむs. He 単に began—
"Comrade Gregory 命令（する）s—"
Then the （一定の）期間 was snapped, and one anarchist called out to Gregory—
"Who are you? You are not Sunday"; and another anarchist 追加するd in a heavier 発言する／表明する, "And you are not Thursday."
"Comrades," cried Gregory, in a 発言する／表明する like that of a 殉教者 who in an ecstacy of 苦痛 has passed beyond 苦痛, "it is nothing to me whether you detest me as a tyrant or detest me as a slave. If you will not take my 命令（する）, 受託する my degradation. I ひさまづく to you. I throw myself at your feet. I implore you. Do not elect this man."
"Comrade Gregory," said the chairman after a painful pause, "this is really not やめる dignified."
For the first time in the 訴訟／進行s there was for a few seconds a real silence. Then Gregory fell 支援する in his seat, a pale 難破させる of a man, and the chairman repeated, like a piece of clock-work suddenly started again—
"The question is that Comrade Syme be elected to the 地位，任命する of Thursday on the General 会議."
The roar rose like the sea, the 手渡すs rose like a forest, and three minutes afterwards Mr. Gabriel Syme, of the Secret Police Service, was elected to the 地位，任命する of Thursday on the General 会議 of the Anarchists of Europe.
Everyone in the room seemed to feel the 強く引っ張る waiting on the river, the sword-stick and the revolver, waiting on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The instant the 選挙 was ended and irrevocable, and Syme had received the paper 証明するing his 選挙, they all sprang to their feet, and the fiery groups moved and mixed in the room. Syme 設立する himself, somehow or other, 直面する to 直面する with Gregory, who still regarded him with a 星／主役にする of stunned 憎悪. They were silent for many minutes.
"You are a devil!" said Gregory at last.
"And you are a gentleman," said Syme with gravity.
"It was you that entrapped me," began Gregory, shaking from 長，率いる to foot, "entrapped me into—"
"Talk sense," said Syme すぐに. "Into what sort of devils' 議会 have you entrapped me, if it comes to that? You made me 断言する before I made you. Perhaps we are both doing what we think 権利. But what we think 権利 is so damned different that there can be nothing between us in the way of 譲歩. There is nothing possible between us but honour and death," and he pulled the 広大な／多数の／重要な cloak about his shoulders and 選ぶd up the flask from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"The boat is やめる ready," said Mr. Buttons, bustling up. "Be good enough to step this way."
With a gesture that 明らかにする／漏らすd the shop-walker, he led Syme 負かす／撃墜する a short, アイロンをかける-bound passage, the still agonised Gregory に引き続いて feverishly at their heels. At the end of the passage was a door, which Buttons opened はっきりと, showing a sudden blue and silver picture of the moonlit river, that looked like a scene in a theatre. の近くに to the 開始 lay a dark, dwarfish steam-開始する，打ち上げる, like a baby dragon with one red 注目する，もくろむ.
Almost in the 行為／法令／行動する of stepping on board, Gabriel Syme turned to the gaping Gregory.
"You have kept your word," he said gently, with his 直面する in 影をつくる／尾行する. "You are a man of honour, and I thank you. You have kept it even 負かす／撃墜する to a small particular. There was one special thing you 約束d me at the beginning of the 事件／事情／状勢, and which you have certainly given me by the end of it."
"What do you mean?" cried the 大混乱／混沌とした Gregory. "What did I 約束 you?"
"A very entertaining evening," said Syme, and he made a 軍の salute with the sword-stick as the steamboat slid away.
GABRIEL SYME was not 単に a 探偵，刑事 who pretended to be a poet; he was really a poet who had become a 探偵，刑事. Nor was his 憎悪 of anarchy hypocritical. He was one of those who are driven 早期に in life into too 保守的な an 態度 by the bewildering folly of most revolutionists. He had not 達成するd it by any tame tradition. His respectability was spontaneous and sudden, a 反乱 against 反乱. He （機の）カム of a family of cranks, in which all the oldest people had all the newest notions. One of his uncles always walked about without a hat, and another had made an 不成功の 試みる／企てる to walk about with a hat and nothing else. His father cultivated art and self-realisation; his mother went in for 簡単 and hygiene. Hence the child, during his tenderer years, was wholly unacquainted with any drink between the extremes of absinth and cocoa, of both of which he had a healthy dislike. The more his mother preached a more than Puritan abstinence the more did his father 拡大する into a more than pagan latitude; and by the time the former had come to 施行するing vegetarianism, the latter had pretty 井戸／弁護士席 reached the point of defending cannibalism.
存在 surrounded with every 考えられる 肉親，親類d of 反乱 from 幼少／幼藍期, Gabriel had to 反乱 into something, so he 反乱d into the only thing left—sanity. But there was just enough in him of the 血 of these fanatics to make even his 抗議する for ありふれた sense a little too 猛烈な／残忍な to be sensible. His 憎悪 of modern lawlessness had been 栄冠を与えるd also by an 事故. It happened that he was walking in a 味方する street at the instant of a dynamite 乱暴／暴力を加える. He had been blind and deaf for a moment, and then seen, the smoke （疑いを）晴らすing, the broken windows and the bleeding 直面するs. After that he went about as usual—静かな, courteous, rather gentle; but there was a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on his mind that was not sane. He did not regard anarchists, as most of us do, as a handful of morbid men, 連合させるing ignorance with intellectualism. He regarded them as a 抱擁する and pitiless 危険，危なくする, like a Chinese 侵略.
He 注ぐd perpetually into newspapers and their waste-paper baskets a 激流 of tales, 詩（を作る）s and violent articles, 警告 men of this deluge of 野蛮な 否定. But he seemed to be getting no nearer his enemy, and, what was worse, no nearer a living. As he paced the Thames 堤防, 激しく biting a cheap cigar and brooding on the 前進する of Anarchy, there was no anarchist with a 爆弾 in his pocket so savage or so 独房監禁 as he. Indeed, he always felt that 政府 stood alone and desperate, with its 支援する to the 塀で囲む. He was too quixotic to have cared for it さもなければ.
He walked on the 堤防 once under a dark red sunset. The red river 反映するd the red sky, and they both 反映するd his 怒り／怒る. The sky, indeed, was so swarthy, and the light on the river 比較して so lurid, that the water almost seemed of fiercer 炎上 than the sunset it mirrored. It looked like a stream of literal 解雇する／砲火／射撃 winding under the 広大な caverns of a subterranean country.
Syme was shabby in those days. He wore an old-fashioned 黒人／ボイコット chimney-マリファナ hat; he was wrapped in a yet more old-fashioned cloak, 黒人／ボイコット and ragged; and the combination gave him the look of the 早期に villains in Dickens and Bulwer Lytton. Also his yellow 耐えるd and hair were more unkempt and leonine than when they appeared long afterwards, 削減（する） and pointed, on the lawns of Saffron Park. A long, lean, 黒人／ボイコット cigar, bought in Soho for twopence, stood out from between his 強化するd teeth, and altogether he looked a very 満足な 見本／標本 of the anarchists upon whom he had 公約するd a 宗教上の war. Perhaps this was why a policeman on the 堤防 spoke to him, and said "Good evening."
Syme, at a 危機 of his morbid 恐れるs for humanity, seemed stung by the mere stolidity of the (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 公式の／役人, a mere 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of blue in the twilight.
"A good evening is it?" he said はっきりと. "You fellows would call the end of the world a good evening. Look at that 血まみれの red sun and that 血まみれの river! I tell you that if that were literally human 血, spilt and 向こうずねing, you would still be standing here as solid as ever, looking out for some poor 害のない tramp whom you could move on. You policemen are cruel to the poor, but I could 許す you even your cruelty if it were not for your 静める."
"If we are 静める," replied the policeman, "it is the 静める of organised 抵抗."
"Eh?" said Syme, 星／主役にするing.
"The 兵士 must be 静める in the 厚い of the 戦う／戦い," 追求するd the policeman. "The composure of an army is the 怒り／怒る of a nation."
"Good God, the Board Schools!" said Syme. "Is this undenominational education?"
"No," said the policeman sadly, "I never had any of those advantages. The Board Schools （機の）カム after my time. What education I had was very rough and old-fashioned, I am afraid."
"Where did you have it?" asked Syme, wondering.
"Oh, at Harrow," said the policeman
The class sympathies which, 誤った as they are, are the truest things in so many men, broke out of Syme before he could 支配（する）／統制する them.
"But, good Lord, man," he said, "you oughtn't to be a policeman!"
The policeman sighed and shook his 長，率いる.
"I know," he said solemnly, "I know I am not worthy."
"But why did you join the police?" asked Syme with rude curiosity.
"For much the same 推論する／理由 that you 乱用d the police," replied the other. "I 設立する that there was a special 開始 in the service for those whose 恐れるs for humanity were 関心d rather with the aberrations of the 科学の intellect than with the normal and excusable, though 過度の, 突発／発生s of the human will. I 信用 I make myself （疑いを）晴らす."
"If you mean that you make your opinion （疑いを）晴らす," said Syme, "I suppose you do. But as for making yourself （疑いを）晴らす, it is the last thing you do. How comes a man like you to be talking philosophy in a blue helmet on the Thames 堤防?"
"You have evidently not heard of the 最新の 開発 in our police system," replied the other. "I am not surprised at it. We are keeping it rather dark from the educated class, because that class 含む／封じ込めるs most of our enemies. But you seem to be 正確に／まさに in the 権利 でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind. I think you might almost join us."
"Join you in what?" asked Syme.
"I will tell you," said the policeman slowly. "This is the 状況／情勢: The 長，率いる of one of our departments, one of the most celebrated 探偵，刑事s in Europe, has long been of opinion that a 純粋に 知識人 共謀 would soon 脅す the very 存在 of civilisation. He is 確かな that the 科学の and artistic worlds are silently bound in a crusade against the Family and the 明言する／公表する. He has, therefore, formed a special 軍団 of policemen, policemen who are also philosophers. It is their 商売／仕事 to watch the beginnings of this 共謀, not 単に in a 犯罪の but in a 議論の的になる sense. I am a 民主主義者 myself, and I am fully aware of the value of the ordinary man in 事柄s of ordinary valour or virtue. But it would 明白に be 望ましくない to 雇う the ありふれた policeman in an 調査 which is also a heresy 追跡（する）."
Syme's 注目する，もくろむs were 有望な with a 同情的な curiosity.
"What do you do, then?" he said.
"The work of the philosophical policeman," replied the man in blue, "is at once bolder and more subtle than that of the ordinary 探偵，刑事. The ordinary 探偵，刑事 goes to マリファナ-houses to 逮捕（する） thieves; we go to artistic tea-parties to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する 悲観論者s. The ordinary 探偵，刑事 discovers from a ledger or a diary that a 罪，犯罪 has been committed. We discover from a 調書をとる／予約する of sonnets that a 罪，犯罪 will be committed. We have to trace the origin of those dreadful thoughts that 運動 men on at last to 知識人 fanaticism and 知識人 罪，犯罪. We were only just in time to 妨げる the 暗殺 at Hartle pool, and that was 完全に 予定 to the fact that our Mr. Wilks (a smart young fellow) 完全に understood a triolet."
"Do you mean," asked Syme, "that there is really as much 関係 between 罪，犯罪 and the modern intellect as all that?"
"You are not 十分に democratic," answered the policeman, "but you were 権利 when you said just now that our ordinary 治療 of the poor 犯罪の was a pretty 残虐な 商売／仕事. I tell you I am いつかs sick of my 貿易（する） when I see how perpetually it means 単に a war upon the ignorant and the desperate. But this new movement of ours is a very different 事件／事情／状勢. We 否定する the snobbish English 仮定／引き受けること that the uneducated are the dangerous 犯罪のs. We remember the Roman Emperors. We remember the 広大な／多数の／重要な 毒（薬）ing princes of the Renaissance. We say that the dangerous 犯罪の is the educated 犯罪の. We say that the most dangerous 犯罪の now is the 完全に lawless modern philosopher. Compared to him, 夜盗，押し込み強盗s and bigamists are essentially moral men; my heart goes out to them. They 受託する the 必須の ideal of man; they 単に 捜し出す it wrongly. Thieves 尊敬（する）・点 所有物／資産／財産. They 単に wish the 所有物／資産／財産 to become their 所有物／資産／財産 that they may more perfectly 尊敬（する）・点 it. But philosophers dislike 所有物／資産／財産 as 所有物／資産／財産; they wish to destroy the very idea of personal 所有／入手. Bigamists 尊敬（する）・点 marriage, or they would not go through the 高度に 儀式の and even ritualistic 形式順守 of bigamy. But philosophers despise marriage as marriage. 殺害者s 尊敬（する）・点 human life; they 単に wish to 達成する a greater fulness of human life in themselves by the sacrifice of what seems to them to be lesser lives. But philosophers hate life itself, their own as much as other people's."
Syme struck his 手渡すs together.
"How true that is," he cried. "I have felt it from my boyhood, but never could 明言する／公表する the 言葉の antithesis. The ありふれた 犯罪の is a bad man, but at least he is, as it were, a 条件付きの good man. He says that if only a 確かな 障害 be 除去するd—say a 豊富な uncle—he is then 用意が出来ている to 受託する the universe and to 賞賛する God. He is a 改革者, but not an anarchist. He wishes to 洗浄する the edifice, but not to destroy it. But the evil philosopher is not trying to alter things, but to 絶滅する them. Yes, the modern world has 保持するd all those parts of police work which are really oppressive and ignominious, the harrying of the poor, the 秘かに調査するing upon the unfortunate. It has given up its more dignified work, the 罰 of powerful 反逆者s in the 明言する／公表する and powerful heresiarchs in the Church. The moderns say we must not punish 異端者s. My only 疑問 is whether we have a 権利 to punish anybody else."
"But this is absurd!" cried the policeman, clasping his 手渡すs with an excitement uncommon in persons of his 人物／姿／数字 and 衣装, "but it is intolerable! I don't know what you're doing, but you're wasting your life. You must, you shall, join our special army against anarchy. Their armies are on our frontiers. Their bolt is ready to 落ちる. A moment more, and you may lose the glory of working with us, perhaps the glory of dying with the last heroes of the world."
"It is a chance not to be 行方不明になるd, certainly," assented Syme, "but still I do not やめる understand. I know 同様に as anybody that the modern world is 十分な of lawless little men and mad little movements. But, beastly as they are, they 一般に have the one 長所 of 同意しないing with each other. How can you talk of their 主要な one army or 投げつけるing one bolt. What is this anarchy?"
"Do not 混乱させる it," replied the constable, "with those chance dynamite 突発／発生s from Russia or from Ireland, which are really the 突発／発生s of 抑圧するd, if mistaken, men. This is a 広大な philosophic movement, consisting of an outer and an inner （犯罪の）一味. You might even call the outer （犯罪の）一味 the laity and the inner （犯罪の）一味 the 聖職者. I prefer to call the outer （犯罪の）一味 the innocent section, the inner （犯罪の）一味 the supremely 有罪の section. The outer （犯罪の）一味—the main 集まり of their 支持者s—are 単に anarchists; that is, men who believe that 支配するs and 決まり文句／製法s have destroyed human happiness. They believe that all the evil results of human 罪，犯罪 are the results of the system that has called it 罪，犯罪. They do not believe that the 罪，犯罪 creates the 罰. They believe that the 罰 has created the 罪，犯罪. They believe that if a man seduced seven women he would 自然に walk away as blameless as the flowers of spring. They believe that if a man 選ぶd a pocket he would 自然に feel exquisitely good. These I call the innocent section."
"Oh!" said Syme.
"自然に, therefore, these people talk about 'a happy time coming'; 'the 楽園 of the 未来'; 'mankind 解放する／自由なd from the bondage of 副／悪徳行為 and the bondage of virtue,' and so on. And so also the men of the inner circle speak—the sacred 聖職者. They also speak to applauding （人が）群がるs of the happiness of the 未来, and of mankind 解放する／自由なd at last. But in their mouths"—and the policeman lowered his 発言する／表明する—"in their mouths these happy phrases have a horrible meaning. They are under no illusions; they are too 知識人 to think that man upon this earth can ever be やめる 解放する／自由な of 初めの sin and the struggle. And they mean death. When they say that mankind shall be 解放する／自由な at last, they mean that mankind shall commit 自殺. When they talk of a 楽園 without 権利 or wrong, they mean the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
"They have but two 反対するs, to destroy first humanity and then themselves. That is why they throw 爆弾s instead of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing ピストルs. The innocent 階級 and とじ込み／提出する are disappointed because the 爆弾 has not killed the king; but the high-聖職者 are happy because it has killed somebody."
"How can I join you?" asked Syme, with a sort of passion.
"I know for a fact that there is a vacancy at the moment," said the policeman, "as I have the honour to be somewhat in the 信用／信任 of the 長，指導者 of whom I have spoken. You should really come and see him. Or rather, I should not say see him, nobody ever sees him; but you can talk to him if you like."
"Telephone?" 問い合わせd Syme, with 利益／興味.
"No," said the policeman placidly, "he has a fancy for always sitting in a pitch-dark room. He says it makes his thoughts brighter. Do come along."
Somewhat dazed and かなり excited, Syme 許すd himself to be led to a 味方する-door in the long 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of buildings of Scotland Yard. Almost before he knew what he was doing, he had been passed through the 手渡すs of about four 中間の 公式の／役人s, and was suddenly shown into a room, the abrupt blackness of which startled him like a 炎 of light. It was not the ordinary 不明瞭, in which forms can be faintly traced; it was like going suddenly 石／投石する-blind.
"Are you the new 新採用する?" asked a 激しい 発言する／表明する.
And in some strange way, though there was not the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 形態／調整 in the gloom, Syme knew two things: first, that it （機の）カム from a man of 大規模な stature; and second, that the man had his 支援する to him.
"Are you the new 新採用する?" said the invisible 長，指導者, who seemed to have heard all about it. "All 権利. You are engaged."
Syme, やめる swept off his feet, made a feeble fight against this irrevocable phrase.
"I really have no experience," he began.
"No one has any experience," said the other, "of the 戦う／戦い of Armageddon."
"But I am really unfit—"
"You are willing, that is enough," said the unknown.
"井戸／弁護士席, really," said Syme, "I don't know any profession of which mere 乗り気 is the final 実験（する）."
"I do," said the other—"殉教者s. I am 非難するing you to death. Good day."
Thus it was that when Gabriel Syme （機の）カム out again into the crimson light of evening, in his shabby 黒人／ボイコット hat and shabby, lawless cloak, he （機の）カム out a member of the New 探偵，刑事 軍団 for the 失望／欲求不満 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 共謀. 事実上の／代理 under the advice of his friend the policeman (who was professionally inclined to neatness), he trimmed his hair and 耐えるd, bought a good hat, 覆う？ himself in an exquisite summer 控訴 of light blue-grey, with a pale yellow flower in the button-穴を開ける, and, in short, became that elegant and rather insupportable person whom Gregory had first 遭遇（する）d in the little garden of Saffron Park. Before he finally left the police 前提s his friend 供給するd him with a small blue card, on which was written, "The Last Crusade," and a number, the 調印する of his 公式の／役人 当局. He put this carefully in his upper waistcoat pocket, lit a cigarette, and went 前へ／外へ to 跡をつける and fight the enemy in all the 製図／抽選-rooms of London. Where his adventure 最終的に led him we have already seen. At about half-past one on a February night he 設立する himself steaming in a small 強く引っ張る up the silent Thames, 武装した with swordstick and revolver, the duly elected Thursday of the Central 会議 of Anarchists.
When Syme stepped out on to the steam-強く引っ張る he had a singular sensation of stepping out into something 完全に new; not 単に into the landscape of a new land, but even into the landscape of a new 惑星. This was おもに 予定 to the insane yet solid 決定／判定勝ち（する） of that evening, though partly also to an entire change in the 天候 and the sky since he entered the little tavern some two hours before. Every trace of the 熱烈な plumage of the cloudy sunset had been swept away, and a naked moon stood in a naked sky. The moon was so strong and 十分な that (by a paradox often to be noticed) it seemed like a 女性 sun. It gave, not the sense of 有望な moonshine, but rather of a dead daylight.
Over the whole landscape lay a luminous and unnatural discoloration, as of that 悲惨な twilight which Milton spoke of as shed by the sun in （太陽，月の）食／失墜; so that Syme fell easily into his first thought, that he was 現実に on some other and emptier 惑星, which circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する some sadder 星／主役にする. But the more he felt this glittering desolation in the moonlit land, the more his own chivalric folly glowed in the night like a 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Even the ありふれた things he carried with him—the food and the brandy and the 負担d ピストル—took on 正確に／まさに that 固める／コンクリート and 構成要素 poetry which a child feels when he takes a gun upon a 旅行 or a bun with him to bed. The sword-stick and the brandy-flask, though in themselves only the 道具s of morbid conspirators, became the 表現s of his own more healthy romance. The sword-stick became almost the sword of chivalry, and the brandy the ワイン of the stirrup-cup. For even the most dehumanised modern fantasies depend on some older and simpler 人物／姿／数字; the adventures may be mad, but the adventurer must be sane. The dragon without St. George would not even be grotesque. So this 残忍な landscape was only imaginative by the presence of a man really human. To Syme's exaggerative mind the 有望な, 荒涼とした houses and terraces by the Thames looked as empty as the mountains of the moon. But even the moon is only poetical because there is a man in the moon.
The 強く引っ張る was worked by two men, and with much toil went comparatively slowly. The （疑いを）晴らす moon that had lit up Chiswick had gone 負かす／撃墜する by the time that they passed Battersea, and when they （機の）カム under the enormous 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of Westminster day had already begun to break. It broke like the splitting of 広大な／多数の／重要な 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of lead, showing 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of silver; and these had brightened like white 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when the 強く引っ張る, changing its onward course, turned inward to a large 上陸 行う／開催する／段階 rather beyond Charing Cross.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石するs of the 堤防 seemed 平等に dark and gigantic as Syme looked up at them. They were big and 黒人／ボイコット against the 抱擁する white 夜明け. They made him feel that he was 上陸 on the colossal steps of some Egyptian palace; and, indeed, the thing ふさわしい his mood, for he was, in his own mind, 開始するing to attack the solid 王位s of horrible and heathen kings. He leapt out of the boat on to one slimy step, and stood, a dark and slender 人物／姿／数字, まっただ中に the enormous masonry. The two men in the 強く引っ張る put her off again and turned up stream. They had never spoken a word.
AT first the large 石／投石する stair seemed to Syme as 砂漠d as a pyramid; but before he reached the 最高の，を越す he had realised that there was a man leaning over the parapet of the 堤防 and looking out across the river. As a 人物／姿／数字 he was やめる 従来の, 覆う？ in a silk hat and frock-coat of the more formal type of fashion; he had a red flower in his buttonhole. As Syme drew nearer to him step by step, he did not even move a hair; and Syme could come の近くに enough to notice even in the 薄暗い, pale morning light that his 直面する was long, pale and 知識人, and ended in a small triangular tuft of dark 耐えるd at the very point of the chin, all else 存在 clean-shaven. This 捨てる of hair almost seemed a mere oversight; the 残り／休憩（する） of the 直面する was of the type that is best shaven—（疑いを）晴らす-削減（する）, ascetic, and in its way noble. Syme drew closer and closer, 公式文書，認めるing all this, and still the 人物／姿／数字 did not 動かす.
At first an instinct had told Syme that this was the man whom he was meant to 会合，会う. Then, seeing that the man made no 調印する, he had 結論するd that he was not. And now again he had come 支援する to a certainty that the man had something to do with his mad adventure. For the man remained more still than would have been natural if a stranger had come so の近くに. He was as motionless as a wax-work, and got on the 神経s somewhat in the same way. Syme looked again and again at the pale, dignified and delicate 直面する, and the 直面する still looked blankly across the river. Then he took out of his pocket the 公式文書，認める from Buttons 証明するing his 選挙, and put it before that sad and beautiful 直面する. Then the man smiled, and his smile was a shock, for it was all on one 味方する, going up in the 権利 cheek and 負かす／撃墜する in the left.
There was nothing, rationally speaking, to 脅す anyone about this. Many people have this nervous trick of a crooked smile, and in many it is even attractive. But in all Syme's circumstances, with the dark 夜明け and the deadly errand and the loneliness on the 広大な／多数の／重要な dripping 石／投石するs, there was something unnerving in it.
There was the silent river and the silent man, a man of even classic 直面する. And there was the last nightmare touch that his smile suddenly went wrong.
The spasm of smile was instantaneous, and the man's 直面する dropped at once into its harmonious melancholy. He spoke without その上の explanation or 調査, like a man speaking to an old 同僚.
"If we walk up に向かって Leicester Square," he said, "we shall just be in time for breakfast. Sunday always 主張するs on an 早期に breakfast. Have you had any sleep?"
"No," said Syme.
"Nor have I," answered the man in an ordinary トン. "I shall try to get to bed after breakfast."
He spoke with casual civility, but in an utterly dead 発言する／表明する that 否定するd the fanaticism of his 直面する. It seemed almost as if all friendly words were to him lifeless conveniences, and that his only life was hate. After a pause the man spoke again.
"Of course, the 長官 of the 支店 told you everything that can be told. But the one thing that can never be told is the last notion of the 大統領, for his notions grow like a 熱帯の forest. So in 事例／患者 you don't know, I'd better tell you that he is carrying out his notion of 隠すing ourselves by not 隠すing ourselves to the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の lengths just now. 初めは, of course, we met in a 独房 地下組織の, just as your 支店 does. Then Sunday made us take a 私的な room at an ordinary restaurant. He said that if you didn't seem to be hiding nobody 追跡（する）d you out. 井戸／弁護士席, he is the only man on earth, I know; but いつかs I really think that his 抱擁する brain is going a little mad in its old age. For now we flaunt ourselves before the public. We have our breakfast on a balcony—on a balcony, if you please—overlooking Leicester Square."
"And what do the people say?" asked Syme.
"It's やめる simple what they say," answered his guide.
"They say we are a lot of jolly gentlemen who pretend they are anarchists."
"It seems to me a very clever idea," said Syme.
"Clever! God 爆破 your impudence! Clever!" cried out the other in a sudden, shrill 発言する／表明する which was as startling and discordant as his crooked smile. "When you've seen Sunday for a 分裂（する） second you'll leave off calling him clever."
With this they 現れるd out of a 狭くする street, and saw the 早期に sunlight filling Leicester Square. It will never be known, I suppose, why this square itself should look so 外国人 and in some ways so 大陸の. It will never be known whether it was the foreign look that attracted the foreigners or the foreigners who gave it the foreign look. But on this particular morning the 影響 seemed singularly 有望な and （疑いを）晴らす. Between the open square and the sunlit leaves and the statue and the Saracenic 輪郭（を描く）s of the Alhambra, it looked the replica of some French or even Spanish public place. And this 影響 増加するd in Syme the sensation, which in many 形態／調整s he had had through the whole adventure, the eerie sensation of having 逸脱するd into a new world. As a fact, he had bought bad cigars 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Leicester Square ever since he was a boy. But as he turned that corner, and saw the trees and the Moorish cupolas, he could have sworn that he was turning into an unknown Place de something or other in some foreign town.
At one corner of the square there 事業／計画（する）d a 肉親，親類d of angle of a 繁栄する but 静かな hotel, the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of which belonged to a street behind. In the 塀で囲む there was one large French window, probably the window of a large coffee-room; and outside this window, almost literally overhanging the square, was a formidably buttressed balcony, big enough to 含む／封じ込める a dining-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. In fact, it did 含む／封じ込める a dining-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, or more 厳密に a breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, glowing in the sunlight and evident to the street, were a group of noisy and talkative men, all dressed in the insolence of fashion, with white waistcoats and expensive button-穴を開けるs. Some of their jokes could almost be heard across the square. Then the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 長官 gave his unnatural smile, and Syme knew that this boisterous breakfast party was the secret conclave of the European Dynamiters.
Then, as Syme continued to 星／主役にする at them, he saw something that he had not seen before. He had not seen it literally because it was too large to see. At the nearest end of the balcony, 封鎖するing up a 広大な／多数の／重要な part of the 視野, was the 支援する of a 広大な／多数の／重要な mountain of a man. When Syme had seen him, his first thought was that the 負わせる of him must break 負かす／撃墜する the balcony of 石／投石する. His vastness did not 嘘（をつく） only in the fact that he was abnormally tall and やめる incredibly fat. This man was planned enormously in his 初めの 割合s, like a statue carved deliberately as colossal. His 長，率いる, 栄冠を与えるd with white hair, as seen from behind looked bigger than a 長，率いる せねばならない be. The ears that stood out from it looked larger than human ears. He was 大きくするd terribly to 規模; and this sense of size was so staggering, that when Syme saw him all the other 人物／姿／数字s seemed やめる suddenly to dwindle and become dwarfish. They were still sitting there as before with their flowers and frock-coats, but now it looked as if the big man was entertaining five children to tea.
As Syme and the guide approached the 味方する door of the hotel, a waiter （機の）カム out smiling with every tooth in his 長，率いる.
"The gentlemen are up there, sare," he said. "They do talk and they do laugh at what they talk. They do say they will throw 爆弾s at ze king."
And the waiter hurried away with a napkin over his arm, much pleased with the singular frivolity of the gentlemen upstairs.
The two men 機動力のある the stairs in silence.
Syme had never thought of asking whether the monstrous man who almost filled and broke the balcony was the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大統領 of whom the others stood in awe. He knew it was so, with an unaccountable but instantaneous certainty. Syme, indeed, was one of those men who are open to all the more nameless psychological 影響（力）s in a degree a little dangerous to mental health. Utterly devoid of 恐れる in physical dangers, he was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too 極度の慎重さを要する to the smell of spiritual evil. Twice already that night little unmeaning things had peeped out at him almost pruriently, and given him a sense of 製図／抽選 nearer and nearer to the 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s of hell. And this sense became overpowering as he drew nearer to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大統領.
The form it took was a childish and yet hateful fancy. As he walked across the inner room に向かって the balcony, the large 直面する of Sunday grew larger and larger; and Syme was gripped with a 恐れる that when he was やめる の近くに the 直面する would be too big to be possible, and that he would 叫び声をあげる aloud. He remembered that as a child he would not look at the mask of Memnon in the British Museum, because it was a 直面する, and so large.
By an 成果／努力, braver than that of leaping over a cliff, he went to an empty seat at the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and sat 負かす／撃墜する. The men 迎える／歓迎するd him with good-humoured raillery as if they had always known him. He sobered himself a little by looking at their 従来の coats and solid, 向こうずねing coffee-マリファナ; then he looked again at Sunday. His 直面する was very large, but it was still possible to humanity.
In the presence of the 大統領 the whole company looked 十分に commonplace; nothing about them caught the 注目する，もくろむ at first, except that by the 大統領's caprice they had been dressed up with a festive respectability, which gave the meal the look of a wedding breakfast. One man indeed stood out at even a superficial ちらりと見ること. He at least was the ありふれた or garden Dynamiter. He wore, indeed, the high white collar and satin tie that were the uniform of the occasion; but out of this collar there sprang a 長，率いる やめる unmanageable and やめる unmistakable, a bewildering bush of brown hair and 耐えるd that almost obscured the 注目する，もくろむs like those of a Skye terrier. But the 注目する，もくろむs did look out of the 絡まる, and they were the sad 注目する，もくろむs of some ロシアの serf. The 影響 of this 人物／姿／数字 was not terrible like that of the 大統領, but it had every diablerie that can come from the utterly grotesque. If out of that stiff tie and collar there had come 突然の the 長，率いる of a cat or a dog, it could not have been a more idiotic contrast.
The man's 指名する, it seemed, was Gogol; he was a 政治家, and in this circle of days he was called Tuesday. His soul and speech were incurably 悲劇の; he could not 軍隊 himself to play the 繁栄する and frivolous part 需要・要求するd of him by 大統領 Sunday. And, indeed, when Syme （機の）カム in the 大統領, with that daring 無視（する） of public 疑惑 which was his 政策, was 現実に chaffing Gogol upon his 無（不）能 to assume 従来の graces.
"Our friend Tuesday," said the 大統領 in a 深い 発言する／表明する at once of quietude and 容積／容量, "our friend Tuesday doesn't seem to しっかり掴む the idea. He dresses up like a gentleman, but he seems to be too 広大な／多数の／重要な a soul to behave like one. He 主張するs on the ways of the 行う／開催する／段階 conspirator. Now if a gentleman goes about London in a 最高の，を越す hat and a frock-coat, no one need know that he is an anarchist. But if a gentleman puts on a 最高の，を越す hat and a frock-coat, and then goes about on his 手渡すs and 膝s—井戸／弁護士席, he may attract attention. That's what Brother Gogol does. He goes about on his 手渡すs and 膝s with such inexhaustible 外交, that by this time he finds it やめる difficult to walk upright."
"I am not good at goncealment," said Gogol sulkily, with a 厚い foreign accent; "I am not ashamed of the 原因（となる）."
"Yes you are, my boy, and so is the 原因（となる） of you," said the 大統領 good-naturedly. "You hide as much as anybody; but you can't do it, you see, you're such an ass! You try to 連合させる two inconsistent methods. When a householder finds a man under his bed, he will probably pause to 公式文書，認める the circumstance. But if he finds a man under his bed in a 最高の，を越す hat, you will agree with me, my dear Tuesday, that he is not likely even to forget it. Now when you were 設立する under 海軍大将 Biffin's bed—"
"I am not good at deception," said Tuesday gloomily, 紅潮／摘発するing.
"権利, my boy, 権利," said the 大統領 with a ponderous heartiness, "you aren't good at anything."
While this stream of conversation continued, Syme was looking more 刻々と at the men around him. As he did so, he 徐々に felt all his sense of something spiritually queer return.
He had thought at first that they were all of ありふれた stature and 衣装, with the evident exception of the hairy Gogol. But as he looked at the others, he began to see in each of them 正確に／まさに what he had seen in the man by the river, a demoniac 詳細（に述べる） somewhere. That lop-味方するd laugh, which would suddenly disfigure the 罰金 直面する of his 初めの guide, was typical of all these types. Each man had something about him, perceived perhaps at the tenth or twentieth ちらりと見ること, which was not normal, and which seemed hardly human. The only metaphor he could think of was this, that they all looked as men of fashion and presence would look, with the 付加 新たな展開 given in a 誤った and curved mirror.
Only the individual examples will 表明する this half-隠すd eccentricity. Syme's 初めの cicerone bore the 肩書を与える of Monday; he was the 長官 of the 会議, and his 新たな展開d smile was regarded with more terror than anything, except the 大統領's horrible, happy laughter. But now that Syme had more space and light to 観察する him, there were other touches. His 罰金 直面する was so emaciated, that Syme thought it must be wasted with some 病気; yet somehow the very 苦しめる of his dark 注目する，もくろむs 否定するd this. It was no physical ill that troubled him. His 注目する，もくろむs were alive with 知識人 拷問, as if pure thought was 苦痛.
He was typical of each of the tribe; each man was subtly and 異なって wrong. Next to him sat Tuesday, the tousle-長，率いるd Gogol, a man more 明白に mad. Next was Wednesday, a 確かな Marquis de St. Eustache, a 十分に characteristic 人物／姿／数字. The first few ちらりと見ることs 設立する nothing unusual about him, except that he was the only man at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する who wore the 流行の／上流の 着せる／賦与するs as if they were really his own. He had a 黒人／ボイコット French 耐えるd 削減（する） square and a 黒人／ボイコット English frock-coat 削減（する） even squarer. But Syme, 極度の慎重さを要する to such things, felt somehow that the man carried a rich atmosphere with him, a rich atmosphere that 窒息させるd. It reminded one irrationally of drowsy odours and of dying lamps in the darker poems of Byron and Poe. With this went a sense of his 存在 覆う？, not in はしけ colours, but in softer 構成要素s; his 黒人／ボイコット seemed richer and warmer than the 黒人／ボイコット shades about him, as if it were 構内／化合物d of 深遠な colour. His 黒人／ボイコット coat looked as if it were only 黒人／ボイコット by 存在 too dense a purple. His 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd looked as if it were only 黒人／ボイコット by 存在 too 深い a blue. And in the gloom and thickness of the 耐えるd his dark red mouth showed sensual and scornful. Whatever he was he was not a Frenchman; he might be a Jew; he might be something deeper yet in the dark heart of the East. In the 有望な coloured Persian tiles and pictures showing tyrants 追跡（する）ing, you may see just those almond 注目する，もくろむs, those blue-黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd, those cruel, crimson lips.
Then （機の）カム Syme, and next a very old man, Professor de Worms, who still kept the 議長，司会を務める of Friday, though every day it was 推定する／予想するd that his death would leave it empty. Save for his intellect, he was in the last 解散 of senile decay. His 直面する was as grey as his long grey 耐えるd, his forehead was 解除するd and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd finally in a furrow of 穏やかな despair. In no other 事例／患者, not even that of Gogol, did the bridegroom brilliancy of the morning dress 表明する a more painful contrast. For the red flower in his button-穴を開ける showed up against a 直面する that was literally discoloured like lead; the whole hideous 影響 was as if some drunken dandies had put their 着せる／賦与するs upon a 死体. When he rose or sat 負かす／撃墜する, which was with long 労働 and 危険，危なくする, something worse was 表明するd than mere 証拠不十分, something indefinably connected with the horror of the whole scene. It did not 表明する decrepitude 単に, but 汚職. Another hateful fancy crossed Syme's quivering mind. He could not help thinking that whenever the man moved a 脚 or arm might 落ちる off.
権利 at the end sat the man called Saturday, the simplest and the most baffling of all. He was a short, square man with a dark, square 直面する clean-shaven, a 医療の practitioner going by the 指名する of Bull. He had that combination of savoir-faire with a sort of 井戸／弁護士席-groomed coarseness which is not uncommon in young doctors. He carried his 罰金 着せる／賦与するs with 信用／信任 rather than 緩和する, and he mostly wore a 始める，決める smile. There was nothing whatever 半端物 about him, except that he wore a pair of dark, almost opaque spectacles. It may have been 単に a 盛り上がり of nervous fancy that had gone before, but those 黒人／ボイコット レコードs were dreadful to Syme; they reminded him of half-remembered ugly tales, of some story about pennies 存在 put on the 注目する，もくろむs of the dead. Syme's 注目する，もくろむ always caught the 黒人／ボイコット glasses and the blind grin. Had the dying Professor worn them, or even the pale 長官, they would have been appropriate. But on the younger and grosser man they seemed only an enigma. They took away the 重要な of the 直面する. You could not tell what his smile or his gravity meant. Partly from this, and partly because he had a vulgar virility wanting in most of the others it seemed to Syme that he might be the wickedest of all those wicked men. Syme even had the thought that his 注目する，もくろむs might be covered up because they were too frightful to see.
SUCH were the six men who had sworn to destroy the world. Again and again Syme strove to pull together his ありふれた sense in their presence. いつかs he saw for an instant that these notions were subjective, that he was only looking at ordinary men, one of whom was old, another nervous, another short-sighted. The sense of an unnatural symbolism always settled 支援する on him again. Each 人物／姿／数字 seemed to be, somehow, on the borderland of things, just as their theory was on the borderland of thought. He knew that each one of these men stood at the extreme end, so to speak, of some wild road of 推論する／理由ing. He could only fancy, as in some old-world fable, that if a man went 西方の to the end of the world he would find something—say a tree—that was more or いっそう少なく than a tree, a tree 所有するd by a spirit; and that if he went east to the end of the world he would find something else that was not wholly itself—a tower, perhaps, of which the very 形態／調整 was wicked. So these 人物／姿／数字s seemed to stand up, violent and unaccountable, against an ultimate horizon, 見通しs from the 瀬戸際. The ends of the earth were の近くにing in.
Talk had been going on 刻々と as he took in the scene; and not the least of the contrasts of that bewildering breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was the contrast between the 平易な and unobtrusive トン of talk and its terrible 趣旨. They were 深い in the discussion of an actual and 即座の 陰謀（を企てる）. The waiter downstairs had spoken やめる 正確に when he said that they were talking about 爆弾s and kings. Only three days afterwards the Czar was to 会合，会う the 大統領 of the French 共和国 in Paris, and over their bacon and eggs upon their sunny balcony these beaming gentlemen had decided how both should die. Even the 器具 was chosen; the 黒人／ボイコット-bearded Marquis, it appeared, was to carry the 爆弾.
Ordinarily speaking, the proximity of this 肯定的な and 客観的な 罪，犯罪 would have sobered Syme, and cured him of all his 単に mystical （軽い）地震s. He would have thought of nothing but the need of saving at least two human 団体／死体s from 存在 ripped in pieces with アイロンをかける and roaring gas. But the truth was that by this time he had begun to feel a third 肉親，親類d of 恐れる, more piercing and practical than either his moral revulsion or his social 責任／義務. Very 簡単に, he had no 恐れる to spare for the French 大統領 or the Czar; he had begun to 恐れる for himself. Most of the talkers took little 注意する of him, 審議ing now with their 直面するs closer together, and almost uniformly 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, save when for an instant the smile of the 長官 ran aslant across his 直面する as the jagged 雷 runs aslant across the sky. But there was one 執拗な thing which first troubled Syme and at last terrified him. The 大統領 was always looking at him, 刻々と, and with a 広大な／多数の／重要な and baffling 利益／興味. The enormous man was やめる 静かな, but his blue 注目する，もくろむs stood out of his 長，率いる. And they were always 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Syme.
Syme felt moved to spring up and leap over the balcony. When the 大統領's 注目する，もくろむs were on him he felt as if he were made of glass. He had hardly the shred of a 疑問 that in some silent and 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の way Sunday had 設立する out that he was a 秘かに調査する. He looked over the 辛勝する／優位 of the balcony, and saw a policeman, standing abstractedly just beneath, 星／主役にするing at the 有望な railings and the sunlit trees.
Then there fell upon him the 広大な／多数の／重要な 誘惑 that was to torment him for many days. In the presence of these powerful and repulsive men, who were the princes of anarchy, he had almost forgotten the frail and fanciful 人物／姿／数字 of the poet Gregory, the mere aesthete of 無政府主義. He even thought of him now with an old 親切, as if they had played together when children. But he remembered that he was still tied to Gregory by a 広大な／多数の／重要な 約束. He had 約束d never to do the very thing that he now felt himself almost in the 行為／法令／行動する of doing. He had 約束d not to jump over that balcony and speak to that policeman. He took his 冷淡な 手渡す off the 冷淡な 石／投石する balustrade. His soul swayed in a vertigo of moral 不決断. He had only to snap the thread of a 無分別な 公約する made to a villainous society, and all his life could be as open and sunny as the square beneath him. He had, on the other 手渡す, only to keep his 古風な honour, and be 配達するd インチ by インチ into the 力／強力にする of this 広大な／多数の／重要な enemy of mankind, whose very intellect was a 拷問-議会. Whenever he looked 負かす／撃墜する into the square he saw the comfortable policeman, a 中心存在 of ありふれた sense and ありふれた order. Whenever he looked 支援する at the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he saw the 大統領 still 静かに 熟考する／考慮するing him with big, unbearable 注目する，もくろむs.
In all the 激流 of his thought there were two thoughts that never crossed his mind. First, it never occurred to him to 疑問 that the 大統領 and his 会議 could 鎮圧する him if he continued to stand alone. The place might be public, the 事業／計画（する） might seem impossible. But Sunday was not the man who would carry himself thus easily without having, somehow or somewhere, 始める，決める open his アイロンをかける 罠（にかける）. Either by 匿名の／不明の 毒（薬） or sudden street 事故, by hypnotism or by 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from hell, Sunday could certainly strike him. If he 反抗するd the man he was probably dead, either struck stiff there in his 議長，司会を務める or long afterwards as by an innocent 病気. If he called in the police 敏速に, 逮捕（する）d everyone, told all, and 始める，決める against them the whole energy of England, he would probably escape; certainly not さもなければ. They were a balconyful of gentlemen overlooking a 有望な and busy square; but he felt no more 安全な with them than if they had been a boatful of 武装した 著作権侵害者s overlooking an empty sea.
There was a second thought that never （機の）カム to him. It never occurred to him to be spiritually won over to the enemy. Many moderns, 慣れさせるd to a weak worship of intellect and 軍隊, might have wavered in their 忠誠 under this 圧迫 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な personality. They might have called Sunday the 最高の-man. If any such creature be 考えられる, he looked, indeed, somewhat like it, with his earth-shaking abstraction, as of a 石／投石する statue walking. He might have been called something above man, with his large 計画（する）s, which were too obvious to be （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, with his large 直面する, which was too frank to be understood. But this was a 肉親，親類d of modern meanness to which Syme could not 沈む even in his extreme morbidity. Like any man, he was coward enough to 恐れる 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍隊; but he was not やめる coward enough to admire it.
The men were eating as they talked, and even in this they were typical. Dr. Bull and the Marquis ate casually and 慣例的に of the best things on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—冷淡な pheasant or Strasbourg pie. But the 長官 was a vegetarian, and he spoke 真面目に of the 事業／計画（する）d 殺人 over half a raw tomato and three ４半期/4分の1s of a glass of tepid water. The old Professor had such slops as 示唆するd a sickening second childhood. And even in this 大統領 Sunday 保存するd his curious predominance of mere 集まり. For he ate like twenty men; he ate incredibly, with a frightful freshness of appetite, so that it was like watching a sausage factory. Yet continually, when he had swallowed a dozen crumpets or drunk a quart of coffee, he would be 設立する with his 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，率いる on one 味方する 星／主役にするing at Syme.
"I have often wondered," said the Marquis, taking a 広大な／多数の／重要な bite out of a slice of bread and jam, "whether it wouldn't be better for me to do it with a knife. Most of the best things have been brought off with a knife. And it would be a new emotion to get a knife into a French 大統領 and wriggle it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する."
"You are wrong," said the 長官, 製図／抽選 his 黒人／ボイコット brows together. "The knife was 単に the 表現 of the old personal quarrel with a personal tyrant. Dynamite is not only our best 道具, but our best symbol. It is as perfect a symbol of us as is incense of the 祈りs of the Christians. It 拡大するs; it only destroys because it broadens; even so, thought only destroys because it broadens. A man's brain is a 爆弾," he cried out, 緩和するing suddenly his strange passion and striking his own skull with 暴力／激しさ. "My brain feels like a 爆弾, night and day. It must 拡大する! It must 拡大する! A man's brain must 拡大する, if it breaks up the universe."
"I don't want the universe broken up just yet," drawled the Marquis. "I want to do a lot of beastly things before I die. I thought of one yesterday in bed."
"No, if the only end of the thing is nothing," said Dr. Bull with his sphinx-like smile, "it hardly seems 価値（がある） doing."
The old Professor was 星／主役にするing at the 天井 with dull 注目する，もくろむs.
"Every man knows in his heart," he said, "that nothing is 価値（がある） doing."
There was a singular silence, and then the 長官 said—
"We are wandering, however, from the point. The only question is how Wednesday is to strike the blow. I take it we should all agree with the 初めの notion of a 爆弾. As to the actual 手はず／準備, I should 示唆する that tomorrow morning he should go first of all to—"
The speech was broken off short under a 広大な 影をつくる／尾行する. 大統領 Sunday had risen to his feet, seeming to fill the sky above them.
"Before we discuss that," he said in a small, 静かな 発言する／表明する, "let us go into a 私的な room. I have something very particular to say."
Syme stood up before any of the others. The instant of choice had come at last, the ピストル was at his 長，率いる. On the pavement before he could hear the policeman idly 動かす and stamp, for the morning, though 有望な, was 冷淡な.
A バーレル／樽-組織／臓器 in the street suddenly sprang with a jerk into a jovial tune. Syme stood up taut, as if it had been a bugle before the 戦う／戦い. He 設立する himself filled with a supernatural courage that （機の）カム from nowhere. That jingling music seemed 十分な of the vivacity, the vulgarity, and the irrational valour of the poor, who in all those unclean streets were all 粘着するing to the decencies and the charities of Christendom. His youthful いたずら of 存在 a policeman had faded from his mind; he did not think of himself as the 代表者／国会議員 of the 軍団 of gentlemen turned into fancy constables, or of the old eccentric who lived in the dark room. But he did feel himself as the 外交官／大使 of all these ありふれた and kindly people in the street, who every day marched into 戦う／戦い to the music of the バーレル／樽-組織／臓器. And this high pride in 存在 human had 解除するd him unaccountably to an infinite 高さ above the monstrous men around him. For an instant, at least, he looked 負かす／撃墜する upon all their sprawling eccentricities from the starry pinnacle of the commonplace. He felt に向かって them all that unconscious and elementary 優越 that a 勇敢に立ち向かう man feels over powerful beasts or a wise man over powerful errors. He knew that he had neither the 知識人 nor the physical strength of 大統領 Sunday; but in that moment he minded it no more than the fact that he had not the muscles of a tiger or a horn on his nose like a rhinoceros. All was swallowed up in an ultimate certainty that the 大統領 was wrong and that the バーレル／樽-組織／臓器 was 権利. There clanged in his mind that unanswerable and terrible truism in the song of Roland—
"Pagens ont tort et Chretiens ont droit."
which in the old nasal French has the clang and groan of 広大な／多数の／重要な アイロンをかける. This 解放 of his spirit from the 負担 of his 証拠不十分 went with a やめる （疑いを）晴らす 決定／判定勝ち（する） to embrace death. If the people of the バーレル／樽-組織／臓器 could keep their old-world 義務s, so could he. This very pride in keeping his word was that he was keeping it to miscreants. It was his last 勝利 over these lunatics to go 負かす／撃墜する into their dark room and die for something that they could not even understand. The バーレル／樽-組織／臓器 seemed to give the marching tune with the energy and the mingled noises of a whole orchestra; and he could hear 深い and rolling, under all the trumpets of the pride of life, the 派手に宣伝するs of the pride of death.
The conspirators were already とじ込み／提出するing through the open window and into the rooms behind. Syme went last, outwardly 静める, but with all his brain and 団体／死体 throbbing with romantic rhythm. The 大統領 led them 負かす／撃墜する an 不規律な 味方する stair, such as might be used by servants, and into a 薄暗い, 冷淡な, empty room, with a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and （法廷の）裁判s, like an abandoned boardroom. When they were all in, he の近くにd and locked the door.
The first to speak was Gogol, the irreconcilable, who seemed bursting with inarticulate grievance.
"Zso! Zso!" he cried, with an obscure excitement, his 激しい ポーランドの（人） accent becoming almost impenetrable. "You zay you nod 'ide. You zay you show himselves. It is all nuzzinks. Ven you vant talk importance you run yourselves in a dark box!"
The 大統領 seemed to take the foreigner's incoherent satire with entire good humour.
"You can't get 持つ／拘留する of it yet, Gogol," he said in a fatherly way. "When once they have heard us talking nonsense on that balcony they will not care where we go afterwards. If we had come here first, we should have had the whole staff at the keyhole. You don't seem to know anything about mankind."
"I die for zem," cried the 政治家 in 厚い excitement, "and I 殺す zare 抑圧者s. I care not for these games of gonzealment. I would zmite ze tyrant in ze open square."
"I see, I see," said the 大統領, nodding kindly as he seated himself at the 最高の，を越す of a long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "You die for mankind first, and then you get up and smite their 抑圧者s. So that's all 権利. And now may I ask you to 支配（する）／統制する your beautiful 感情s, and sit 負かす／撃墜する with the other gentlemen at this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. For the first time this morning something intelligent is going to be said."
Syme, with the perturbed promptitude he had shown since the 初めの 召喚するs, sat 負かす／撃墜する first. Gogol sat 負かす／撃墜する last, 不平（をいう）ing in his brown 耐えるd about gombromise. No one except Syme seemed to have any notion of the blow that was about to 落ちる. As for him, he had 単に the feeling of a man 開始するing the scaffold with the 意向, at any 率, of making a good speech.
"Comrades," said the 大統領, suddenly rising, "we have spun out this farce long enough. I have called you 負かす／撃墜する here to tell you something so simple and shocking that even the waiters upstairs (long 慣れさせるd to our levities) might hear some new 真面目さ in my 発言する／表明する. Comrades, we were discussing 計画（する）s and 指名するing places. I 提案する, before 説 anything else, that those 計画（する）s and places should not be 投票（する）d by this 会合, but should be left wholly in the 支配（する）／統制する of some one reliable member. I 示唆する Comrade Saturday, Dr. Bull."
They all 星／主役にするd at him; then they all started in their seats, for the next words, though not loud, had a living and sensational 強調. Sunday struck the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"Not one word more about the 計画（する）s and places must be said at this 会合. Not one tiny 詳細（に述べる） more about what we mean to do must be について言及するd in this company."
Sunday had spent his life in astonishing his 信奉者s; but it seemed as if he had never really astonished them until now. They all moved feverishly in their seats, except Syme. He sat stiff in his, with his 手渡す in his pocket, and on the 扱う of his 負担d revolver. When the attack on him （機の）カム he would sell his life dear. He would find out at least if the 大統領 was mortal.
Sunday went on 滑らかに—
"You will probably understand that there is only one possible 動機 for forbidding 解放する／自由な speech at this festival of freedom. Strangers overhearing us 事柄s nothing. They assume that we are joking. But what would 事柄, even unto death, is this, that there should be one 現実に の中で us who is not of us, who knows our 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 目的, but does not 株 it, who—"
The 長官 叫び声をあげるd out suddenly like a woman.
"It can't be!" he cried, leaping. "There can't—"
The 大統領 flapped his large flat 手渡す on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する like the fin of some 抱擁する fish.
"Yes," he said slowly, "there is a 秘かに調査する in this room. There is a 反逆者 at this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I will waste no more words. His 指名する—"
Syme half rose from his seat, his finger 会社／堅い on the 誘発する／引き起こす.
"His 指名する is Gogol," said the 大統領. "He is that hairy humbug over there who pretends to be a 政治家."
Gogol sprang to his feet, a ピストル in each 手渡す. With the same flash three men sprang at his throat. Even the Professor made an 成果／努力 to rise. But Syme saw little of the scene, for he was blinded with a beneficent 不明瞭; he had sunk 負かす／撃墜する into his seat shuddering, in a palsy of 熱烈な 救済.
"SIT 負かす／撃墜する!" said Sunday in a 発言する／表明する that he used once or twice in his life, a 発言する／表明する that made men 減少（する） drawn swords.
The three who had risen fell away from Gogol, and that equivocal person himself 再開するd his seat.
"井戸／弁護士席, my man," said the 大統領 briskly, 演説（する）／住所ing him as one 演説（する）／住所s a total stranger, "will you 強いる me by putting your 手渡す in your upper waistcoat pocket and showing me what you have there?"
The 申し立てられた／疑わしい 政治家 was a little pale under his 絡まる of dark hair, but he put two fingers into the pocket with 明らかな coolness and pulled out a blue （土地などの）細長い一片 of card. When Syme saw it lying on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he woke up again to the world outside him. For although the card lay at the other extreme of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and he could read nothing of the inscription on it, it bore a startling resemblance to the blue card in his own pocket, the card which had been given to him when he joined the anti-anarchist constabulary.
"Pathetic Slav," said the 大統領, "悲劇の child of Poland, are you 用意が出来ている in the presence of that card to 否定する that you are in this company—shall we say de trop?"
"権利 oh!" said the late Gogol. It made everyone jump to hear a （疑いを）晴らす, 商業の and somewhat cockney 発言する／表明する coming out of that forest of foreign hair. It was irrational, as if a Chinaman had suddenly spoken with a Scotch accent.
"I gather that you fully understand your position," said Sunday.
"You bet," answered the 政治家. "I see it's a fair 警官，（賞などを）獲得する. All I say is, I don't believe any 政治家 could have imitated my accent like I did his."
"I 譲歩する the point," said Sunday. "I believe your own accent to be inimitable, though I shall practise it in my bath. Do you mind leaving your 耐えるd with your card?"
"Not a bit," answered Gogol; and with one finger he ripped off the whole of his shaggy 長，率いる-covering, 現れるing with thin red hair and a pale, pert 直面する. "It was hot," he 追加するd.
"I will do you the 司法（官） to say," said Sunday, not without a sort of 残虐な 賞賛, "that you seem to have kept pretty 冷静な／正味の under it. Now listen to me. I like you. The consequence is that it would annoy me for just about two and a half minutes if I heard that you had died in torments. 井戸／弁護士席, if you ever tell the police or any human soul about us, I shall have that two and a half minutes of 不快. On your 不快 I will not dwell. Good day. Mind the step."
The red-haired 探偵，刑事 who had masqueraded as Gogol rose to his feet without a word, and walked out of the room with an 空気／公表する of perfect nonchalance. Yet the astonished Syme was able to realise that this 緩和する was suddenly assumed; for there was a slight つまずく outside the door, which showed that the 出発／死ing 探偵，刑事 had not minded the step.
"Time is 飛行機で行くing," said the 大統領 in his gayest manner, after ちらりと見ることing at his watch, which like everything about him seemed bigger than it せねばならない be. "I must go off at once; I have to take the 議長，司会を務める at a 人道的な 会合."
The 長官 turned to him with working eyebrows.
"Would it not be better," he said a little はっきりと, "to discuss その上の the 詳細（に述べる）s of our 事業／計画（する）, now that the 秘かに調査する has left us?"
"No, I think not," said the 大統領 with a yawn like an unobtrusive 地震. "Leave it as it is. Let Saturday settle it. I must be off. Breakfast here next Sunday."
But the late loud scenes had whipped up the almost naked 神経s of the 長官. He was one of those men who are conscientious even in 罪，犯罪.
"I must 抗議する, 大統領, that the thing is 不規律な," he said. "It is a 根底となる 支配する of our society that all 計画（する）s shall be 審議d in 十分な 会議. Of course, I fully 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる your forethought when in the actual presence of a 反逆者—"
"長官," said the 大統領 本気で, "if you'd take your 長，率いる home and boil it for a turnip it might be useful. I can't say. But it might."
The 長官 後部d 支援する in a 肉親，親類d of equine 怒り／怒る.
"I really fail to understand—" he began in high 罪／違反.
"That's it, that's it," said the 大統領, nodding a 広大な／多数の／重要な many times. "That's where you fail 権利 enough. You fail to understand. Why, you dancing donkey," he roared, rising, "you didn't want to be overheard by a 秘かに調査する, didn't you? How do you know you aren't overheard now?"
And with these words he shouldered his way out of the room, shaking with 理解できない 軽蔑（する）.
Four of the men left behind gaped after him without any 明らかな 微光ing of his meaning. Syme alone had even a 微光ing, and such as it was it froze him to the bone. If the last words of the 大統領 meant anything, they meant that he had not after all passed unsuspected. They meant that while Sunday could not 公然と非難する him like Gogol, he still could not 信用 him like the others.
The other four got to their feet 不平（をいう）ing more or いっそう少なく, and betook themselves どこかよそで to find lunch, for it was already 井戸／弁護士席 past midday. The Professor went last, very slowly and painfully. Syme sat long after the 残り／休憩（する） had gone, 回転するing his strange position. He had escaped a thunderbolt, but he was still under a cloud. At last he rose and made his way out of the hotel into Leicester Square. The 有望な, 冷淡な day had grown ますます colder, and when he （機の）カム out into the street he was surprised by a few flakes of snow. While he still carried the sword-stick and the 残り／休憩（する） of Gregory's portable luggage, he had thrown the cloak 負かす／撃墜する and left it somewhere, perhaps on the steam-強く引っ張る, perhaps on the balcony. Hoping, therefore, that the snow-にわか雨 might be slight, he stepped 支援する out of the street for a moment and stood up under the doorway of a small and greasy hair-dresser's shop, the 前線 window of which was empty, except for a sickly wax lady in evening dress.
Snow, however, began to thicken and 落ちる 急速な／放蕩な; and Syme, having 設立する one ちらりと見ること at the wax lady やめる 十分な to depress his spirits, 星／主役にするd out instead into the white and empty street. He was かなり astonished to see, standing やめる still outside the shop and 星／主役にするing into the window, a man. His 最高の，を越す hat was 負担d with snow like the hat of Father Christmas, the white drift was rising 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his boots and ankles; but it seemed as if nothing could 涙／ほころび him away from the contemplation of the colourless wax doll in dirty evening dress. That any human 存在 should stand in such 天候 looking into such a shop was a 事柄 of 十分な wonder to Syme; but his idle wonder turned suddenly into a personal shock; for he realised that the man standing there was the paralytic old Professor de Worms. It scarcely seemed the place for a person of his years and infirmities.
Syme was ready to believe anything about the perversions of this dehumanized brotherhood; but even he could not believe that the Professor had fallen in love with that particular wax lady. He could only suppose that the man's malady (whatever it was) 伴う／関わるd some momentary fits of rigidity or trance. He was not inclined, however, to feel in this 事例／患者 any very compassionate 関心. On the contrary, he rather congratulated himself that the Professor's 一打／打撃 and his (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する and limping walk would make it 平易な to escape from him and leave him miles behind. For Syme かわきd first and last to get （疑いを）晴らす of the whole poisonous atmosphere, if only for an hour. Then he could collect his thoughts, 明確に表す his 政策, and decide finally whether he should or should not keep 約束 with Gregory.
He strolled away through the dancing snow, turned up two or three streets, 負かす／撃墜する through two or three others, and entered a small Soho restaurant for lunch. He partook reflectively of four small and quaint courses, drank half a 瓶／封じ込める of red ワイン, and ended up over 黒人／ボイコット coffee and a 黒人／ボイコット cigar, still thinking. He had taken his seat in the upper room of the restaurant, which was 十分な of the chink of knives and the chatter of foreigners. He remembered that in old days he had imagined that all these 害のない and kindly 外国人s were anarchists. He shuddered, remembering the real thing. But even the shudder had the delightful shame of escape. The ワイン, the ありふれた food, the familiar place, the 直面するs of natural and talkative men, made him almost feel as if the 会議 of the Seven Days had been a bad dream; and although he knew it was にもかかわらず an 客観的な reality, it was at least a distant one. Tall houses and populous streets lay between him and his last sight of the shameful seven; he was 解放する／自由な in 解放する／自由な London, and drinking ワイン の中で the 解放する／自由な. With a somewhat easier 活動／戦闘, he took his hat and stick and strolled 負かす／撃墜する the stair into the shop below.
When he entered that lower room he stood stricken and rooted to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. At a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, の近くに up to the blank window and the white street of snow, sat the old anarchist Professor over a glass of milk, with his 解除するd livid 直面する and pendent eyelids. For an instant Syme stood as rigid as the stick he leant upon. Then with a gesture as of blind hurry, he 小衝突d past the Professor, dashing open the door and slamming it behind him, and stood outside in the snow.
"Can that old 死体 be に引き続いて me?" he asked himself, biting his yellow moustache. "I stopped too long up in that room, so that even such leaden feet could catch me up. One 慰安 is, with a little きびきびした walking I can put a man like that as far away as Timbuctoo. Or am I too fanciful? Was he really に引き続いて me? Surely Sunday would not be such a fool as to send a lame man?"
He 始める，決める off at a smart pace, 新たな展開ing and whirling his stick, in the direction of Covent Garden. As he crossed the 広大な／多数の／重要な market the snow 増加するd, growing blinding and bewildering as the afternoon began to darken. The snow-flakes tormented him like a 群れている of silver bees. Getting into his 注目する，もくろむs and 耐えるd, they 追加するd their unremitting futility to his already irritated 神経s; and by the time that he had come at a swinging pace to the beginning of (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street, he lost patience, and finding a Sunday teashop, turned into it to take 避難所. He ordered another cup of 黒人／ボイコット coffee as an excuse. Scarcely had he done so, when Professor de Worms hobbled ひどく into the shop, sat 負かす／撃墜する with difficulty and ordered a glass of milk.
Syme's walking-stick had fallen from his 手渡す with a 広大な／多数の／重要な clang, which 自白するd the 隠すd steel. But the Professor did not look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Syme, who was 一般的に a 冷静な／正味の character, was literally gaping as a rustic gapes at a conjuring trick. He had seen no cab に引き続いて; he had heard no wheels outside the shop; to all mortal 外見s the man had come on foot. But the old man could only walk like a snail, and Syme had walked like the 勝利，勝つd. He started up and snatched his stick, half crazy with the contradiction in mere arithmetic, and swung out of the swinging doors, leaving his coffee untasted. An omnibus going to the Bank went 動揺させるing by with an unusual rapidity. He had a violent run of a hundred yards to reach it; but he managed to spring, swaying upon the splash-board and, pausing for an instant to pant, he climbed on to the 最高の，を越す. When he had been seated for about half a minute, he heard behind him a sort of 激しい and asthmatic breathing.
Turning はっきりと, he saw rising 徐々に higher and higher up the omnibus steps a 最高の，を越す hat 国／地域d and dripping with snow, and under the 影をつくる／尾行する of its brim the short-sighted 直面する and 不安定な shoulders of Professor de Worms. He let himself into a seat with characteristic care, and wrapped himself up to the chin in the mackintosh rug.
Every movement of the old man's tottering 人物／姿／数字 and vague 手渡すs, every uncertain gesture and panic-stricken pause, seemed to put it beyond question that he was helpless, that he was in the last imbecility of the 団体／死体. He moved by インチs, he let himself 負かす／撃墜する with little gasps of 警告を与える. And yet, unless the philosophical （独立の）存在s called time and space have no 痕跡 even of a practical 存在, it appeared やめる unquestionable that he had run after the omnibus.
Syme sprang 築く upon the 激しく揺するing car, and after 星／主役にするing wildly at the wintry sky, that grew gloomier every moment, he ran 負かす／撃墜する the steps. He had repressed an elemental impulse to leap over the 味方する.
Too bewildered to look 支援する or to 推論する／理由, he 急ぐd into one of the little 法廷，裁判所s at the 味方する of (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street as a rabbit 急ぐs into a 穴を開ける. He had a vague idea, if this 理解できない old Jack-in-the-box was really 追求するing him, that in that 迷宮／迷路 of little streets he could soon throw him off the scent. He dived in and out of those crooked 小道／航路s, which were more like 割れ目s than thoroughfares; and by the time that he had 完全にするd about twenty 補欠／交替の／交替する angles and 述べるd an 考えられない polygon, he paused to listen for any sound of 追跡. There was 非，不，無; there could not in any 事例／患者 have been much, for the little streets were 厚い with the soundless snow. Somewhere behind Red Lion 法廷，裁判所, however, he noticed a place where some energetic 国民 had （疑いを）晴らすd away the snow for a space of about twenty yards, leaving the wet, glistening cobble-石／投石するs. He thought little of this as he passed it, only 急落（する），激減（する）ing into yet another arm of the maze. But when a few hundred yards さらに先に on he stood still again to listen, his heart stood still also, for he heard from that space of rugged 石／投石するs the clinking crutch and 労働ing feet of the infernal 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう.
The sky above was 負担d with the clouds of snow, leaving London in a 不明瞭 and 圧迫 premature for that hour of the evening. On each 味方する of Syme the 塀で囲むs of the alley were blind and featureless; there was no little window or any 肉親，親類d of eve. He felt a new impulse to 勃発する of this 蜂の巣 of houses, and to get once more into the open and lamp-lit street. Yet he rambled and dodged for a long time before he struck the main thoroughfare. When he did so, he struck it much さらに先に up than he had fancied. He （機の）カム out into what seemed the 広大な and 無効の of Ludgate Circus, and saw St. Paul's Cathedral sitting in the sky.
At first he was startled to find these 広大な／多数の／重要な roads so empty, as if a pestilence had swept through the city. Then he told himself that some degree of emptiness was natural; first because the snow-嵐／襲撃する was even 危険に 深い, and secondly because it was Sunday. And at the very word Sunday he bit his lip; the word was henceforth for 雇う like some indecent pun. Under the white 霧 of snow high up in the heaven the whole atmosphere of the city was turned to a very queer 肉親，親類d of green twilight, as of men under the sea. The 調印（する）d and sullen sunset behind the dark ドーム of St. Paul's had in it smoky and 悪意のある colours—colours of sickly green, dead red or decaying bronze, that were just 有望な enough to 強調 the solid whiteness of the snow. But 権利 up against these dreary colours rose the 黒人／ボイコット 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the cathedral; and upon the 最高の，を越す of the cathedral was a 無作為の splash and 広大な／多数の／重要な stain of snow, still 粘着するing as to an Alpine 頂点（に達する）. It had fallen accidentally, but just so fallen as to half drape the ドーム from its very topmost point, and to 選ぶ out in perfect silver the 広大な／多数の／重要な orb and the cross. When Syme saw it he suddenly straightened himself, and made with his sword-stick an involuntary salute.
He knew that that evil 人物／姿／数字, his 影をつくる／尾行する, was creeping quickly or slowly behind him, and he did not care.
It seemed a symbol of human 約束 and valour that while the skies were darkening that high place of the earth was 有望な. The devils might have 逮捕（する）d heaven, but they had not yet 逮捕（する）d the cross. He had a new impulse to 涙／ほころび out the secret of this dancing, jumping and 追求するing paralytic; and at the 入り口 of the 法廷，裁判所 as it opened upon the Circus he turned, stick in 手渡す, to 直面する his pursuer.
Professor de Worms （機の）カム slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner of the 不規律な alley behind him, his unnatural form 輪郭（を描く）d against a lonely gas-lamp, irresistibly 解任するing that very imaginative 人物／姿／数字 in the nursery rhymes, "the crooked man who went a crooked mile." He really looked as if he had been 新たな展開d out of 形態／調整 by the tortuous streets he had been threading. He （機の）カム nearer and nearer, the lamplight 向こうずねing on his 解除するd spectacles, his 解除するd, 患者 直面する. Syme waited for him as St. George waited for the dragon, as a man waits for a final explanation or for death. And the old Professor （機の）カム 権利 up to him and passed him like a total stranger, without even a blink of his mournful eyelids.
There was something in this silent and 予期しない innocence that left Syme in a final fury. The man's colourless 直面する and manner seemed to 主張する that the whole に引き続いて had been an 事故. Syme was galvanised with an energy that was something between bitterness and a burst of boyish derision. He made a wild gesture as if to knock the old man's hat off, called out something like "Catch me if you can," and went racing away across the white, open Circus. Concealment was impossible now; and looking 支援する over his shoulder, he could see the 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字 of the old gentleman coming after him with long, swinging strides like a man winning a mile race. But the 長，率いる upon that bounding 団体／死体 was still pale, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and professional, like the 長，率いる of a lecturer upon the 団体／死体 of a harlequin.
This outrageous chase sped across Ludgate Circus, up Ludgate Hill, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する St. Paul's Cathedral, along Cheapside, Syme remembering all the nightmares he had ever known. Then Syme broke away に向かって the river, and ended almost 負かす／撃墜する by the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs. He saw the yellow panes of a low, lighted public-house, flung himself into it and ordered beer. It was a foul tavern, ぱらぱら雨d with foreign sailors, a place where あへん might be smoked or knives drawn.
A moment later Professor de Worms entered the place, sat 負かす／撃墜する carefully, and asked for a glass of milk.
WHEN Gabriel Syme 設立する himself finally 設立するd in a 議長，司会を務める, and opposite to him, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and final also, the 解除するd eyebrows and leaden eyelids of the Professor, his 恐れるs fully returned. This 理解できない man from the 猛烈な／残忍な 会議, after all, had certainly 追求するd him. If the man had one character as a paralytic and another character as a pursuer, the antithesis might make him more 利益／興味ing, but scarcely more soothing. It would be a very small 慰安 that he could not find the Professor out, if by some serious 事故 the Professor should find him out. He emptied a whole pewter マリファナ of ale before the professor had touched his milk.
One 可能性, however, kept him 希望に満ちた and yet helpless. It was just possible that this escapade 示す something other than even a slight 疑惑 of him. Perhaps it was some 正規の／正選手 form or 調印する. Perhaps the foolish scamper was some sort of friendly signal that he せねばならない have understood. Perhaps it was a ritual. Perhaps the new Thursday was always chased along Cheapside, as the new Lord 市長 is always 護衛するd along it. He was just selecting a 試験的な 調査, when the old Professor opposite suddenly and 簡単に 削減（する） him short. Before Syme could ask the first 外交の question, the old anarchist had asked suddenly, without any sort of 準備—
"Are you a policeman?"
Whatever else Syme had 推定する／予想するd, he had never 推定する／予想するd anything so 残虐な and actual as this. Even his 広大な／多数の／重要な presence of mind could only manage a reply with an 空気／公表する of rather 失敗ing jocularity.
"A policeman?" he said, laughing ばく然と. "Whatever made you think of a policeman in 関係 with me?"
"The 過程 was simple enough," answered the Professor 根気よく. "I thought you looked like a policeman. I think so now."
"Did I take a policeman's hat by mistake out of the restaurant?" asked Syme, smiling wildly. "Have I by any chance got a number stuck on to me somewhere? Have my boots got that watchful look? Why must I be a policeman? Do, do let me be a postman."
The old Professor shook his 長，率いる with a gravity that gave no hope, but Syme ran on with a feverish irony.
"But perhaps I misunderstood the delicacies of your German philosophy. Perhaps policeman is a 親族 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. In an evolutionary sense, sir, the ape fades so 徐々に into the policeman, that I myself can never （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the shade. The monkey is only the policeman that may be. Perhaps a maiden lady on Clapham ありふれた is only the policeman that might have been. I don't mind 存在 the policeman that might have been. I don't mind 存在 anything in German thought."
"Are you in the police service?" said the old man, ignoring all Syme's improvised and desperate raillery. "Are you a 探偵，刑事?"
Syme's heart turned to 石／投石する, but his 直面する never changed.
"Your suggestion is ridiculous," he began. "Why on earth—"
The old man struck his palsied 手渡す passionately on the rickety （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, nearly breaking it.
"Did you hear me ask a plain question, you pattering 秘かに調査する?" he shrieked in a high, crazy 発言する／表明する. "Are you, or are you not, a police 探偵，刑事?"
"No!" answered Syme, like a man standing on the hangman's 減少（する）.
"You 断言する it," said the old man, leaning across to him, his dead 直面する becoming as it were loathsomely alive. "You 断言する it! You 断言する it! If you 断言する 誤って, will you be damned? Will you be sure that the devil dances at your funeral? Will you see that the nightmare sits on your 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な? Will there really be no mistake? You are an anarchist, you are a dynamiter! Above all, you are not in any sense a 探偵，刑事? You are not in the British police?"
He leant his angular 肘 far across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and put up his large loose 手渡す like a flap to his ear.
"I am not in the British police," said Syme with insane 静める.
Professor de Worms fell 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める with a curious 空気／公表する of kindly 崩壊（する）.
"That's a pity," he said, "because I am."
Syme sprang up straight, sending 支援する the （法廷の）裁判 behind him with a 衝突，墜落.
"Because you are what?" he said thickly. "You are what?"
"I am a policeman," said the Professor with his first 幅の広い smile. and beaming through his spectacles. "But as you think policeman only a 親族 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, of course I have nothing to do with you. I am in the British police 軍隊; but as you tell me you are not in the British police 軍隊, I can only say that I met you in a dynamiters' club. I suppose I せねばならない 逮捕（する） you." And with these words he laid on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before Syme an exact facsimile of the blue card which Syme had in his own waistcoat pocket, the symbol of his 力／強力にする from the police.
Syme had for a flash the sensation that the cosmos had turned 正確に／まさに upside 負かす／撃墜する, that all trees were growing downwards and that all 星／主役にするs were under his feet. Then （機の）カム slowly the opposite 有罪の判決. For the last twenty-four hours the cosmos had really been upside 負かす／撃墜する, but now the 転覆するd universe had come 権利 味方する up again. This devil from whom he had been 逃げるing all day was only an 年上の brother of his own house, who on the other 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する lay 支援する and laughed at him. He did not for the moment ask any questions of 詳細（に述べる）; he only knew the happy and silly fact that this 影をつくる／尾行する, which had 追求するd him with an intolerable 圧迫 of 危険，危なくする, was only the 影をつくる／尾行する of a friend trying to catch him up. He knew 同時に that he was a fool and a 解放する／自由な man. For with any 回復 from morbidity there must go a 確かな healthy humiliation. There comes a 確かな point in such 条件s when only three things are possible: first a perpetuation of 悪魔の（ような） pride, secondly 涙／ほころびs, and third laughter. Syme's egotism held hard to the first course for a few seconds, and then suddenly 可決する・採択するd the third. Taking his own blue police ticket from his own waist coat pocket, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it on to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; then he flung his 長，率いる 支援する until his spike of yellow 耐えるd almost pointed at the 天井, and shouted with a 野蛮な laughter.
Even in that の近くに den, perpetually filled with the din of knives, plates, cans, clamorous 発言する／表明するs, sudden struggles and 殺到s, there was something Homeric in Syme's mirth which made many half-drunken men look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
"What yer laughing at, guv'nor?" asked one wondering labourer from the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs.
"At myself," answered Syme, and went off again into the agony of his ecstatic reaction.
"Pull yourself together," said the Professor, "or you'll get hysterical. Have some more beer. I'll join you."
"You 港／避難所't drunk your milk," said Syme.
"My milk!" said the other, in トンs of withering and unfathomable contempt, "my milk! Do you think I'd look at the beastly stuff when I'm out of sight of the 血まみれの anarchists? We're all Christians in this room, though perhaps," he 追加するd, ちらりと見ることing around at the reeling （人が）群がる, "not strict ones. Finish my milk? 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎s! yes, I'll finish it 権利 enough!" and he knocked the tumbler off the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, making a 衝突，墜落 of glass and a splash of silver fluid.
Syme was 星／主役にするing at him with a happy curiosity.
"I understand now," he cried; "of course, you're not an old man at all."
"I can't take my 直面する off here," replied Professor de Worms. "It's rather an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する make-up. As to whether I'm an old man, that's not for me to say. I was thirty-eight last birthday."
"Yes, but I mean," said Syme impatiently, "there's nothing the 事柄 with you."
"Yes," answered the other dispassionately. "I am 支配する to 冷淡なs."
Syme's laughter at all this had about it a wild 証拠不十分 of 救済. He laughed at the idea of the paralytic Professor 存在 really a young actor dressed up as if for the foot-lights. But he felt that he would have laughed as loudly if a pepperpot had fallen over.
The 誤った Professor drank and wiped his 誤った 耐えるd.
"Did you know," he asked, "that that man Gogol was one of us?"
"I? No, I didn't know it," answered Syme in some surprise. "But didn't you?"
"I knew no more than the dead," replied the man who called himself de Worms. "I thought the 大統領 was talking about me, and I 動揺させるd in my boots."
"And I thought he was talking about me," said Syme, with his rather 無謀な laughter. "I had my 手渡す on my revolver all the time."
"So had I," said the Professor grimly; "so had Gogol evidently."
Syme struck the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with an exclamation.
"Why, there were three of us there!" he cried. "Three out of seven is a fighting number. If we had only known that we were three!"
The 直面する of Professor de Worms darkened, and he did not look up.
"We were three," he said. "If we had been three hundred we could still have done nothing."
"Not if we were three hundred against four?" asked Syme, jeering rather boisterously.
"No," said the Professor with sobriety, "not if we were three hundred against Sunday."
And the mere 指名する struck Syme 冷淡な and serious; his laughter had died in his heart before it could die on his lips. The 直面する of the unforgettable 大統領 sprang into his mind as startling as a coloured photograph, and he 発言／述べるd this difference between Sunday and all his 衛星s, that their 直面するs, however 猛烈な／残忍な or 悪意のある, became 徐々に blurred by memory like other human 直面するs, 反して Sunday's seemed almost to grow more actual during absence, as if a man's painted portrait should slowly come alive.
They were both silent for a 手段 of moments, and then Syme's speech （機の）カム with a 急ぐ, like the sudden 泡，激怒することing of シャンペン酒.
"Professor," he cried, "it is intolerable. Are you afraid of this man?"
The Professor 解除するd his 激しい lids, and gazed at Syme with large, wide-open, blue 注目する，もくろむs of an almost ethereal honesty.
"Yes, I am," he said mildly. "So are you."
Syme was dumb for an instant. Then he rose to his feet 築く, like an 侮辱d man, and thrust the 議長，司会を務める away from him.
"Yes," he said in a 発言する／表明する indescribable, "you are 権利. I am afraid of him. Therefore I 断言する by God that I will 捜し出す out this man whom I 恐れる until I find him, and strike him on the mouth. If heaven were his 王位 and the earth his footstool, I 断言する that I would pull him 負かす／撃墜する."
"How?" asked the 星／主役にするing Professor. "Why?"
"Because I am afraid of him," said Syme; "and no man should leave in the universe anything of which he is afraid."
De Worms blinked at him with a sort of blind wonder. He made an 成果／努力 to speak, but Syme went on in a low 発言する／表明する, but with an undercurrent of 残忍な exaltation—
"Who would condescend to strike 負かす／撃墜する the mere things that he does not 恐れる? Who would debase himself to be 単に 勇敢に立ち向かう, like any ありふれた prizefighter? Who would stoop to be fearless—like a tree? Fight the thing that you 恐れる. You remember the old tale of the English clergyman who gave the last 儀式s to the brigand of Sicily, and how on his death-bed the 広大な／多数の／重要な robber said, 'I can give you no money, but I can give you advice for a lifetime: your thumb on the blade, and strike 上向きs.' So I say to you, strike 上向きs, if you strike at the 星／主役にするs."
The other looked at the 天井, one of the tricks of his 提起する／ポーズをとる.
"Sunday is a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 星／主役にする," he said.
"You shall see him a 落ちるing 星／主役にする," said Syme, and put on his hat.
The 決定／判定勝ち（する） of his gesture drew the Professor ばく然と to his feet.
"Have you any idea," he asked, with a sort of benevolent bewilderment, "正確に／まさに where you are going?"
"Yes," replied Syme すぐに, "I am going to 妨げる this 爆弾 存在 thrown in Paris."
"Have you any conception how?" 問い合わせd the other.
"No," said Syme with equal 決定／判定勝ち（する）.
"You remember, of course," 再開するd the soi-disant de Worms, pulling his 耐えるd and looking out of the window, "that when we broke up rather hurriedly the whole 手はず／準備 for the 残虐（行為） were left in the 私的な 手渡すs of the Marquis and Dr. Bull. The Marquis is by this time probably crossing the Channel. But where he will go and what he will do it is doubtful whether even the 大統領 knows; certainly we don't know. The only man who does know is Dr. Bull."
"Confound it!" cried Syme. "And we don't know where he is."
"Yes," said the other in his curious, absent-minded way, "I know where he is myself."
"Will you tell me?" asked Syme with eager 注目する，もくろむs.
"I will take you there," said the Professor, and took 負かす／撃墜する his own hat from a peg.
Syme stood looking at him with a sort of rigid excitement.
"What do you mean?" he asked はっきりと. "Will you join me? Will you take the 危険?"
"Young man," said the Professor pleasantly, "I am amused to 観察する that you think I am a coward. As to that I will say only one word, and that shall be 完全に in the manner of your own philosophical rhetoric. You think that it is possible to pull 負かす／撃墜する the 大統領. I know that it is impossible, and I am going to try it," and 開始 the tavern door, which let in a 爆破 of bitter 空気／公表する, they went out together into the dark streets by the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs.
Most of the snow was melted or trampled to mud, but here and there a clot of it still showed grey rather than white in the gloom. The small streets were sloppy and 十分な of pools, which 反映するd the 炎上ing lamps irregularly, and by 事故, like fragments of some other and fallen world. Syme felt almost dazed as he stepped through this growing 混乱 of lights and 影をつくる／尾行するs; but his companion walked on with a 確かな briskness, に向かって where, at the end of the street, an インチ or two of the lamplit river looked like a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of 炎上.
"Where are you going?" Syme 問い合わせd.
"Just now," answered the Professor, "I am going just 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner to see whether Dr. Bull has gone to bed. He is hygienic, and retires 早期に."
"Dr. Bull!" exclaimed Syme. "Does he live 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner?"
"No," answered his friend. "As a 事柄 of fact he lives some way off, on the other 味方する of the river, but we can tell from here whether he has gone to bed."
Turning the corner as he spoke, and 直面するing the 薄暗い river, flecked with 炎上, he pointed with his stick to the other bank. On the Surrey 味方する at this point there ran out into the Thames, seeming almost to overhang it, a 本体，大部分／ばら積みの and cluster of those tall tenements, dotted with lighted windows, and rising like factory chimneys to an almost insane 高さ. Their special 宙に浮く and position made one 封鎖する of buildings 特に look like a Tower of Babel with a hundred 注目する，もくろむs. Syme had never seen any of the sky-捨てるing buildings in America, so he could only think of the buildings in a dream.
Even as he 星／主役にするd, the highest light in this innumerably lighted turret 突然の went out, as if this 黒人／ボイコット Argus had winked at him with one of his innumerable 注目する，もくろむs.
Professor de Worms swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on his heel, and struck his stick against his boot.
"We are too late," he said, "the hygienic Doctor has gone to bed."
"What do you mean?" asked Syme. "Does he live over there, then?"
"Yes," said de Worms, "behind that particular window which you can't see. Come along and get some dinner. We must call on him tomorrow morning."
Without その上の 交渉，会談, he led the way through several by-ways until they （機の）カム out into the ゆらめく and clamour of the East India ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる Road. The Professor, who seemed to know his way about the neighbourhood, proceeded to a place where the line of lighted shops fell 支援する into a sort of abrupt twilight and 静かな, in which an old white inn, all out of 修理, stood 支援する some twenty feet from the road.
"You can find good English inns left by 事故 everywhere, like 化石s," explained the Professor. "I once 設立する a decent place in the West End."
"I suppose," said Syme, smiling, "that this is the corresponding decent place in the East End?"
"It is," said the Professor reverently, and went in.
In that place they dined and slept, both very 完全に. The beans and bacon, which these unaccountable people cooked 井戸／弁護士席, the astonishing 出現 of Burgundy from their cellars, 栄冠を与えるd Syme's sense of a new comradeship and 慰安. Through all this ordeal his root horror had been 孤立／分離, and there are no words to 表明する the abyss between 孤立／分離 and having one 同盟（する）. It may be 譲歩するd to the mathematicians that four is twice two. But two is not twice one; two is two thousand times one. That is why, in spite of a hundred disadvantages, the world will always return to monogamy.
Syme was able to 注ぐ out for the first time the whole of his outrageous tale, from the time when Gregory had taken him to the little tavern by the river. He did it idly and amply, in a luxuriant monologue, as a man speaks with very old friends. On his 味方する, also, the man who had impersonated Professor de Worms was not いっそう少なく communicative. His own story was almost as silly as Syme's.
"That's a good get-up of yours," said Syme, draining a glass of Macon; "a lot better than old Gogol's. Even at the start I thought he was a bit too hairy."
"A difference of artistic theory," replied the Professor pensively. "Gogol was an idealist. He made up as the abstract or platonic ideal of an anarchist. But I am a realist. I am a portrait painter. But, indeed, to say that I am a portrait painter is an 不十分な 表現. I am a portrait."
"I don't understand you," said Syme.
"I am a portrait," repeated the Professor. "I am a portrait of the celebrated Professor de Worms, who is, I believe, in Naples."
"You mean you are made up like him," said Syme. "But doesn't he know that you are taking his nose in vain?"
"He knows it 権利 enough," replied his friend cheerfully.
"Then why doesn't he 公然と非難する you?"
"I have 公然と非難するd him," answered the Professor.
"Do explain yourself," said Syme.
"With 楽しみ, if you don't mind 審理，公聴会 my story," replied the 著名な foreign philosopher. "I am by profession an actor, and my 指名する is Wilks. When I was on the 行う／開催する／段階 I mixed with all sorts of Bohemian and blackguard company. いつかs I touched the 辛勝する／優位 of the turf, いつかs the riff-raff of the arts, and occasionally the political 難民. In some den of 追放するd dreamers I was introduced to the 広大な／多数の／重要な German Nihilist philosopher, Professor de Worms. I did not gather much about him beyond his 外見, which was very disgusting, and which I 熟考する／考慮するd carefully. I understood that he had 証明するd that the destructive 原則 in the universe was God; hence he 主張するd on the need for a furious and incessant energy, rending all things in pieces. Energy, he said, was the All. He was lame, shortsighted, and 部分的に／不公平に paralytic. When I met him I was in a frivolous mood, and I disliked him so much that I 解決するd to imitate him. If I had been a draughtsman I would have drawn a caricature. I was only an actor, I could only 行為／法令／行動する a caricature. I made myself up into what was meant for a wild exaggeration of the old Professor's dirty old self. When I went into the room 十分な of his 支持者s I 推定する／予想するd to be received with a roar of laughter, or (if they were too far gone) with a roar of indignation at the 侮辱. I cannot 述べる the surprise I felt when my 入り口 was received with a respectful silence, followed (when I had first opened my lips) with a murmur of 賞賛. The 悪口を言う／悪態 of the perfect artist had fallen upon me. I had been too subtle, I had been too true. They thought I really was the 広大な／多数の／重要な Nihilist Professor. I was a healthy-minded young man at the time, and I 自白する that it was a blow. Before I could fully 回復する, however, two or three of these admirers ran up to me radiating indignation, and told me that a public 侮辱 had been put upon me in the next room. I 問い合わせd its nature. It seemed that an impertinent fellow had dressed himself up as a preposterous parody of myself. I had drunk more シャンペン酒 than was good for me, and in a flash of folly I decided to see the 状況／情勢 through. その結果 it was to 会合，会う the glare of the company and my own 解除するd eyebrows and 氷点の 注目する，もくろむs that the real Professor （機の）カム into the room.
"I need hardly say there was a 衝突／不一致. The 悲観論者s all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me looked anxiously from one Professor to the other Professor to see which was really the more feeble. But I won. An old man in poor health, like my 競争相手, could not be 推定する／予想するd to be so impressively feeble as a young actor in the prime of life. You see, he really had paralysis, and working within this 限定された 制限, he couldn't be so jolly paralytic as I was. Then he tried to 爆破 my （人命などを）奪う，主張するs intellectually. I 反対するd that by a very simple dodge. Whenever he said something that nobody but he could understand, I replied with something which I could not even understand myself. 'I don't fancy,' he said, 'that you could have worked out the 原則 that 進化 is only negation, since there inheres in it the introduction of lacuna, which are an 必須の of differentiation.' I replied やめる scornfully, 'You read all that up in Pinckwerts; the notion that involution 機能（する）／行事d eugenically was exposed long ago by Glumpe.' It is unnecessary for me to say that there never were such people as Pinckwerts and Glumpe. But the people all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する (rather to my surprise) seemed to remember them やめる 井戸／弁護士席, and the Professor, finding that the learned and mysterious method left him rather at the mercy of an enemy わずかに deficient in scruples, fell 支援する upon a more popular form of wit. 'I see,' he sneered, 'you 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる like the 誤った pig in Aesop.' 'And you fail,' I answered, smiling, 'like the hedgehog in Montaigne.' Need I say that there is no hedgehog in Montaigne? 'Your claptrap comes off,' he said; 'so would your 耐えるd.' I had no intelligent answer to this, which was やめる true and rather witty. But I laughed heartily, answered, 'Like the Pantheist's boots,' at 無作為の, and turned on my heel with all the honours of victory. The real Professor was thrown out, but not with 暴力／激しさ, though one man tried very 根気よく to pull off his nose. He is now, I believe, received everywhere in Europe as a delightful impostor. His 明らかな earnestness and 怒り／怒る, you see, make him all the more entertaining."
"井戸／弁護士席," said Syme, "I can understand your putting on his dirty old 耐えるd for a night's practical joke, but I don't understand your never taking it off again."
"That is the 残り／休憩（する） of the story," said the impersonator. "When I myself left the company, followed by reverent 賞賛, I went limping 負かす／撃墜する the dark street, hoping that I should soon be far enough away to be able to walk like a human 存在. To my astonishment, as I was turning the corner, I felt a touch on the shoulder, and turning, 設立する myself under the 影をつくる／尾行する of an enormous policeman. He told me I was 手配中の，お尋ね者. I struck a sort of paralytic 態度, and cried in a high German accent, 'Yes, I am 手配中の，お尋ね者—by the 抑圧するd of the world. You are 逮捕（する）ing me on the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 存在 the 広大な／多数の／重要な anarchist, Professor de Worms.' The policeman impassively 協議するd a paper in his 手渡す, 'No, sir,' he said civilly, 'at least, not 正確に／まさに, sir. I am 逮捕（する）ing you on the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of not 存在 the celebrated anarchist, Professor de Worms.' This 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, if it was 犯罪の at all, was certainly the はしけ of the two, and I went along with the man, doubtful, but not 大いに 狼狽d. I was shown into a number of rooms, and 結局 into the presence of a police officer, who explained that a serious （選挙などの）運動をする had been opened against the centres of anarchy, and that this, my successful masquerade, might be of かなりの value to the public safety. He 申し込む／申し出d me a good salary and this little blue card. Though our conversation was short, he struck me as a man of very 大規模な ありふれた sense and humour; but I cannot tell you much about him 本人自身で, because—"
Syme laid 負かす／撃墜する his knife and fork.
"I know," he said, "because you talked to him in a dark room."
Professor de Worms nodded and drained his glass.
"BURGUNDY is a jolly thing," said the Professor sadly, as he 始める，決める his glass 負かす／撃墜する.
"You don't look as if it were," said Syme; "you drink it as if it were 薬／医学."
"You must excuse my manner," said the Professor dismally, "my position is rather a curious one. Inside I am really bursting with boyish merriment; but I 行為／法令／行動するd the paralytic Professor so 井戸／弁護士席, that now I can't leave off. So that when I am の中で friends, and have no need at all to disguise myself, I still can't help speaking slow and wrinkling my forehead—just as if it were my forehead. I can be やめる happy, you understand, but only in a paralytic sort of way. The most buoyant exclamations leap up in my heart, but they come out of my mouth やめる different. You should hear me say, 'Buck up, old cock!' It would bring 涙／ほころびs to your 注目する，もくろむs."
"It does," said Syme; "but I cannot help thinking that apart from all that you are really a bit worried."
The Professor started a little and looked at him 刻々と.
"You are a very clever fellow," he said, "it is a 楽しみ to work with you. Yes, I have rather a 激しい cloud in my 長，率いる. There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な problem to 直面する," and he sank his bald brow in his two 手渡すs.
Then he said in a low 発言する／表明する—
"Can you play the piano?"
"Yes," said Syme in simple wonder, "I'm supposed to have a good touch."
Then, as the other did not speak, he 追加するd—
"I 信用 the 広大な／多数の／重要な cloud is 解除するd."
After a long silence, the Professor said out of the cavernous 影をつくる／尾行する of his 手渡すs—
"It would have done just 同様に if you could work a typewriter."
"Thank you," said Syme, "you flatter me."
"Listen to me," said the other, "and remember whom we have to see tomorrow. You and I are going tomorrow to 試みる／企てる something which is very much more dangerous than trying to steal the 栄冠を与える Jewels out of the Tower. We are trying to steal a secret from a very sharp, very strong, and very wicked man. I believe there is no man, except the 大統領, of course, who is so 本気で startling and formidable as that little grinning fellow in goggles. He has not perhaps the white-hot enthusiasm unto death, the mad 殉教／苦難 for anarchy, which 示すs the 長官. But then that very fanaticism in the 長官 has a human pathos, and is almost a redeeming trait. But the little Doctor has a 残虐な sanity that is more shocking than the 長官's 病気. Don't you notice his detestable virility and vitality. He bounces like an india-rubber ball. Depend on it, Sunday was not asleep (I wonder if he ever sleeps?) when he locked up all the 計画（する）s of this 乱暴／暴力を加える in the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 黒人／ボイコット 長，率いる of Dr. Bull."
"And you think," said Syme, "that this unique monster will be soothed if I play the piano to him?"
"Don't be an ass," said his 助言者. "I について言及するd the piano because it gives one quick and 独立した・無所属 fingers. Syme, if we are to go through this interview and come out sane or alive, we must have some code of signals between us that this brute will not see. I have made a rough alphabetical cypher corresponding to the five fingers—like this, see," and he rippled with his fingers on the 木造の （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—"B A D, bad, a word we may frequently 要求する."
Syme 注ぐd himself out another glass of ワイン, and began to 熟考する／考慮する the 計画／陰謀. He was abnormally quick with his brains at puzzles, and with his 手渡すs at conjuring, and it did not take him long to learn how he might 伝える simple messages by what would seem to be idle taps upon a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する or 膝. But ワイン and companionship had always the 影響 of 奮起させるing him to a farcical ingenuity, and the Professor soon 設立する himself struggling with the too 広大な energy of the new language, as it passed through the heated brain of Syme.
"We must have several word-調印するs," said Syme 本気で—"words that we are likely to want, 罰金 shades of meaning. My favourite word is 'coeval'. What's yours?"
"Do stop playing the goat," said the Professor plaintively. "You don't know how serious this is."
"'Lush' too," said Syme, shaking his 長，率いる sagaciously, "we must have 'lush'—word 適用するd to grass, don't you know?"
"Do you imagine," asked the Professor furiously, "that we are going to talk to Dr. Bull about grass?"
"There are several ways in which the 支配する could be approached," said Syme reflectively, "and the word introduced without appearing 軍隊d. We might say, 'Dr. Bull, as a revolutionist, you remember that a tyrant once advised us to eat grass; and indeed many of us, looking on the fresh lush grass of summer"'
"Do you understand," said the other, "that this is a 悲劇?"
"Perfectly," replied Syme; "always be comic in a 悲劇. What the ジュース else can you do? I wish this language of yours had a wider 範囲. I suppose we could not 延長する it from the fingers to the toes? That would 伴う／関わる pulling off our boots and socks during the conversation, which however unobtrusively 成し遂げるd—"
"Syme," said his friend with a 厳しい 簡単, "go to bed!"
Syme, however, sat up in bed for a かなりの time mastering the new code. He was awakened next morning while the east was still 調印（する）d with 不明瞭, and 設立する his grey-bearded 同盟（する） standing like a ghost beside his bed.
Syme sat up in bed blinking; then slowly collected his thoughts, threw off the bed-着せる／賦与するs, and stood up. It seemed to him in some curious way that all the safety and sociability of the night before fell with the bedclothes off him, and he stood up in an 空気／公表する of 冷淡な danger. He still felt an entire 信用 and 忠義 に向かって his companion; but it was the 信用 between two men going to the scaffold.
"井戸／弁護士席," said Syme with a 軍隊d cheerfulness as he pulled on his trousers, "I dreamt of that alphabet of yours. Did it take you long to make it up?"
The Professor made no answer, but gazed in 前線 of him with 注目する，もくろむs the colour of a wintry sea; so Syme repeated his question.
"I say, did it take you long to invent all this? I'm considered good at these things, and it was a good hour's grind. Did you learn it all on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す?"
The Professor was silent; his 注目する，もくろむs were wide open, and he wore a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd but very small smile.
"How long did it take you?"
The Professor did not move.
"Confound you, can't you answer?" called out Syme, in a sudden 怒り／怒る that had something like 恐れる underneath. Whether or no the Professor could answer, he did not.
Syme stood 星／主役にするing 支援する at the stiff 直面する like parchment and the blank, blue 注目する，もくろむs. His first thought was that the Professor had gone mad, but his second thought was more frightful. After all, what did he know about this queer creature whom he had heedlessly 受託するd as a friend? What did he know, except that the man had been at the anarchist breakfast and had told him a ridiculous tale? How improbable it was that there should be another friend there beside Gogol! Was this man's silence a sensational way of 宣言するing war? Was this adamantine 星／主役にする after all only the awful sneer of some threefold 反逆者, who had turned for the last time? He stood and 緊張するd his ears in this heartless silence. He almost fancied he could hear dynamiters come to 逮捕（する） him 転換ing softly in the 回廊（地帯） outside.
Then his 注目する，もくろむ 逸脱するd downwards, and he burst out laughing. Though the Professor himself stood there as voiceless as a statue, his five dumb fingers were dancing alive upon the dead （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Syme watched the twinkling movements of the talking 手渡す, and read 明確に the message—
"I will only talk like this. We must get used to it."
He rapped out the answer with the impatience of 救済—
"All 権利. Let's get out to breakfast."
They took their hats and sticks in silence; but as Syme took his sword-stick, he held it hard.
They paused for a few minutes only to stuff 負かす／撃墜する coffee and coarse 厚い 挟むs at a coffee 立ち往生させる, and then made their way across the river, which under the grey and growing light looked as desolate as Acheron. They reached the 底（に届く） of the 抱擁する 封鎖する of buildings which they had seen from across the river, and began in silence to 開始する the naked and numberless 石／投石する steps, only pausing now and then to make short 発言／述べるs on the rail of the banisters. At about every other flight they passed a window; each window showed them a pale and 悲劇の 夜明け 解除するing itself laboriously over London. From each the innumerable roofs of 予定する looked like the leaden 殺到するs of a grey, troubled sea after rain. Syme was ますます conscious that his new adventure had somehow a 質 of 冷淡な sanity worse than the wild adventures of the past. Last night, for instance, the tall tenements had seemed to him like a tower in a dream. As he now went up the 疲れた／うんざりした and perpetual steps, he was daunted and bewildered by their almost infinite series. But it was not the hot horror of a dream or of anything that might be exaggeration or delusion. Their infinity was more like the empty infinity of arithmetic, something 考えられない, yet necessary to thought. Or it was like the 素晴らしい 声明s of astronomy about the distance of the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 星／主役にするs. He was 上がるing the house of 推論する／理由, a thing more hideous than unreason itself.
By the time they reached Dr. Bull's 上陸, a last window showed them a 厳しい, white 夜明け 辛勝する／優位d with banks of a 肉親，親類d of coarse red, more like red clay than red cloud. And when they entered Dr. Bull's 明らかにする garret it was 十分な of light.
Syme had been haunted by a half historic memory in 関係 with these empty rooms and that 厳格な，質素な daybreak. The moment he saw the garret and Dr. Bull sitting 令状ing at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he remembered what the memory was—the French 革命. There should have been the 黒人／ボイコット 輪郭（を描く） of a guillotine against that 激しい red and white of the morning. Dr. Bull was in his white shirt and 黒人／ボイコット breeches only; his cropped, dark 長，率いる might 井戸／弁護士席 have just come out of its wig; he might have been Marat or a more slipshod Robespierre.
Yet when he was seen 適切に, the French fancy fell away. The Jacobins were idealists; there was about this man a murderous materialism. His position gave him a somewhat new 外見. The strong, white light of morning coming from one 味方する creating sharp 影をつくる／尾行するs, made him seem both more pale and more angular than he had looked at the breakfast on the balcony. Thus the two 黒人／ボイコット glasses that encased his 注目する，もくろむs might really have been 黒人／ボイコット cavities in his skull, making him look like a death's-長，率いる. And, indeed, if ever Death himself sat 令状ing at a 木造の （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, it might have been he.
He looked up and smiled brightly enough as the men （機の）カム in, and rose with the resilient rapidity of which the Professor had spoken. He 始める，決める 議長，司会を務めるs for both of them, and going to a peg behind the door, proceeded to put on a coat and waistcoat of rough, dark tweed; he buttoned it up neatly, and （機の）カム 支援する to sit 負かす／撃墜する at his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
The 静かな good humour of his manner left his two 対抗者s helpless. It was with some momentary difficulty that the Professor broke silence and began, "I'm sorry to 乱す you so 早期に, comrade," said he, with a careful 再開 of the slow de Worms manner. "You have no 疑問 made all the 手はず／準備 for the Paris 事件／事情／状勢?" Then he 追加するd with infinite slowness, "We have （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） which （判決などを）下すs intolerable anything in the nature of a moment's 延期する."
Dr. Bull smiled again, but continued to gaze on them without speaking. The Professor 再開するd, a pause before each 疲れた／うんざりした word—
"Please do not think me 過度に abrupt; but I advise you to alter those 計画（する）s, or if it is too late for that, to follow your スパイ／執行官 with all the support you can get for him. Comrade Syme and I have had an experience which it would take more time to recount than we can afford, if we are to 行為／法令／行動する on it. I will, however, relate the occurrence in 詳細（に述べる）, even at the 危険 of losing time, if you really feel that it is 必須の to the understanding of the problem we have to discuss."
He was spinning out his 宣告，判決s, making them intolerably long and ぐずぐず残る, in the hope of maddening the practical little Doctor into an 爆発 of impatience which might show his 手渡す. But the little Doctor continued only to 星／主役にする and smile, and the monologue was 上りの／困難な work. Syme began to feel a new sickness and despair. The Doctor's smile and silence were not at all like the cataleptic 星／主役にする and horrible silence which he had 直面するd in the Professor half an hour before. About the Professor's 構成 and all his antics there was always something 単に grotesque, like a gollywog. Syme remembered those wild woes of yesterday as one remembers 存在 afraid of Bogy in childhood. But here was daylight; here was a healthy, square-shouldered man in tweeds, not 半端物 save for the 事故 of his ugly spectacles, not glaring or grinning at all, but smiling 刻々と and not 説 a word. The whole had a sense of unbearable reality. Under the 増加するing sunlight the colours of the Doctor's complexion, the pattern of his tweeds, grew and 拡大するd outrageously, as such things grow too important in a 現実主義の novel. But his smile was やめる slight, the 提起する／ポーズをとる of his 長，率いる polite; the only uncanny thing was his silence.
"As I say," 再開するd the Professor, like a man toiling through 激しい sand, "the 出来事/事件 that has occurred to us and has led us to ask for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about the Marquis, is one which you may think it better to have narrated; but as it （機の）カム in the way of Comrade Syme rather than me—"
His words he seemed to be dragging out like words in an 国家; but Syme, who was watching, saw his long fingers 動揺させる quickly on the 辛勝する／優位 of the crazy （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He read the message, "You must go on. This devil has sucked me 乾燥した，日照りの!"
Syme 急落（する），激減（する）d into the 違反 with that bravado of improvisation which always （機の）カム to him when he was alarmed.
"Yes, the thing really happened to me," he said あわてて. "I had the good fortune to 落ちる into conversation with a 探偵，刑事 who took me, thanks to my hat, for a respectable person. Wishing to clinch my 評判 for respectability, I took him and made him very drunk at the Savoy. Under this 影響（力） he became friendly, and told me in so many words that within a day or two they hope to 逮捕（する） the Marquis in フラン.
"So unless you or I can get on his 跡をつける—"
The Doctor was still smiling in the most friendly way, and his 保護するd 注目する，もくろむs were still impenetrable. The Professor signalled to Syme that he would 再開する his explanation, and he began again with the same (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 静める.
"Syme すぐに brought this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to me, and we （機の）カム here together to see what use you would be inclined to make of it. It seems to me unquestionably 緊急の that—"
All this time Syme had been 星／主役にするing at the Doctor almost as 刻々と as the Doctor 星／主役にするd at the Professor, but やめる without the smile. The 神経s of both comrades-in-武器 were 近づく snapping under that 緊張する of motionless amiability, when Syme suddenly leant 今後 and idly tapped the 辛勝する／優位 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. His message to his 同盟（する） ran, "I have an intuition."
The Professor, with scarcely a pause in his monologue, signalled 支援する, "Then sit on it."
Syme telegraphed, "It is やめる 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の."
The other answered, "驚くべき／特命の／臨時の rot!"
Syme said, "I am a poet."
The other retorted, "You are a dead man."
Syme had gone やめる red up to his yellow hair, and his 注目する，もくろむs were 燃やすing feverishly. As he said he had an intuition, and it had risen to a sort of lightheaded certainty. 再開するing his 象徴的な taps, he signalled to his friend, "You scarcely realise how poetic my intuition is. It has that sudden 質 we いつかs feel in the coming of spring."
He then 熟考する／考慮するd the answer on his friend's fingers. The answer was, "Go to hell!"
The Professor then 再開するd his 単に 言葉の monologue 演説（する）／住所d to the Doctor.
"Perhaps I should rather say," said Syme on his fingers, "that it 似ているs that sudden smell of the sea which may be 設立する in the heart of lush 支持を得ようと努めるd."
His companion disdained to reply.
"Or yet again," tapped Syme, "it is 肯定的な, as is the 熱烈な red hair of a beautiful woman."
The Professor was continuing his speech, but in the middle of it Syme decided to 行為／法令／行動する. He leant across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and said in a 発言する／表明する that could not be neglected—
"Dr. Bull!"
The Doctor's sleek and smiling 長，率いる did not move, but they could have sworn that under his dark glasses his 注目する，もくろむs darted に向かって Syme.
"Dr. Bull," said Syme, in a 発言する／表明する peculiarly 正確な and courteous, "would you do me a small favour? Would you be so 肉親，親類d as to take off your spectacles?"
The Professor swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on his seat, and 星／主役にするd at Syme with a sort of frozen fury of astonishment. Syme, like a man who has thrown his life and fortune on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, leaned 今後 with a fiery 直面する. The Doctor did not move.
For a few seconds there was a silence in which one could hear a pin 減少（する）, 分裂（する） once by the 選び出す／独身 hoot of a distant steamer on the Thames. Then Dr. Bull rose slowly, still smiling, and took off his spectacles.
Syme sprang to his feet, stepping backwards a little, like a 化学製品 lecturer from a successful 爆発. His 注目する，もくろむs were like 星／主役にするs, and for an instant he could only point without speaking.
The Professor had also started to his feet, forgetful of his supposed paralysis. He leant on the 支援する of the 議長，司会を務める and 星／主役にするd doubtfully at Dr. Bull, as if the Doctor had been turned into a toad before his 注目する，もくろむs. And indeed it was almost as 広大な／多数の／重要な a 変形 scene.
The two 探偵，刑事s saw sitting in the 議長，司会を務める before them a very boyish-looking young man, with very frank and happy hazel 注目する，もくろむs, an open 表現, cockney 着せる／賦与するs like those of a city clerk, and an unquestionable breath about him of 存在 very good and rather commonplace. The smile was still there, but it might have been the first smile of a baby.
"I knew I was a poet," cried Syme in a sort of ecstasy. "I knew my intuition was as infallible as the ローマ法王. It was the spectacles that did it! It was all the spectacles. Given those beastly 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and all the 残り／休憩（する） of him his health and his jolly looks, made him a live devil の中で dead ones."
"It certainly does make a queer difference," said the Professor shakily. "But as regards the 事業／計画（する） of Dr. Bull—"
"事業／計画（する） be damned!" roared Syme, beside himself. "Look at him! Look at his 直面する, look at his collar, look at his blessed boots! You don't suppose, do you, that that thing's an anarchist?"
"Syme!" cried the other in an apprehensive agony.
"Why, by God," said Syme, "I'll take the 危険 of that myself! Dr. Bull, I am a police officer. There's my card," and he flung 負かす／撃墜する the blue card upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
The Professor still 恐れるd that all was lost; but he was loyal. He pulled out his own 公式の／役人 card and put it beside his friend's. Then the third man burst out laughing, and for the first time that morning they heard his 発言する／表明する.
"I'm awfully glad you chaps have come so 早期に," he said, with a sort of schoolboy flippancy, "for we can all start for フラン together. Yes, I'm in the 軍隊 権利 enough," and he flicked a blue card に向かって them lightly as a 事柄 of form.
Clapping a きびきびした bowler on his 長，率いる and 再開するing his goblin glasses, the Doctor moved so quickly に向かって the door, that the others instinctively followed him. Syme seemed a little distrait, and as he passed under the doorway he suddenly struck his stick on the 石／投石する passage so that it rang.
"But Lord God Almighty," he cried out, "if this is all 権利, there were more damned 探偵，刑事s than there were damned dynamiters at the damned 会議!"
"We might have fought easily," said Bull; "we were four against three."
The Professor was descending the stairs, but his 発言する／表明する （機の）カム up from below.
"No," said the 発言する／表明する, "we were not four against three—we were not so lucky. We were four against One."
The others went 負かす／撃墜する the stairs in silence.
The young man called Bull, with an innocent 儀礼 characteristic of him, 主張するd on going last until they reached the street; but there his own 強健な rapidity 主張するd itself unconsciously, and he walked quickly on ahead に向かって a 鉄道 調査 office, talking to the others over his shoulder.
"It is jolly to get some pals," he said. "I've been half dead with the jumps, 存在 やめる alone. I nearly flung my 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Gogol and embraced him, which would have been imprudent. I hope you won't despise me for having been in a blue funk."
"All the blue devils in blue hell," said Syme, "与える／捧げるd to my blue funk! But the worst devil was you and your infernal goggles."
The young man laughed delightedly.
"Wasn't it a rag?" he said. "Such a simple idea—not my own. I 港／避難所't got the brains. You see, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go into the 探偵，刑事 service, 特に the anti-dynamite 商売／仕事. But for that 目的 they 手配中の，お尋ね者 someone to dress up as a dynamiter; and they all swore by 炎s that I could never look like a dynamiter. They said my very walk was respectable, and that seen from behind I looked like the British 憲法. They said I looked too healthy and too 楽観的な, and too reliable and benevolent; they called me all sorts of 指名するs at Scotland Yard. They said that if I had been a 犯罪の, I might have made my fortune by looking so like an honest man; but as I had the misfortune to be an honest man, there was not even the remotest chance of my 補助装置ing them by ever looking like a 犯罪の. But as last I was brought before some old josser who was high up in the 軍隊, and who seemed to have no end of a 長，率いる on his shoulders. And there the others all talked hopelessly. One asked whether a bushy 耐えるd would hide my nice smile; another said that if they 黒人／ボイコットd my 直面する I might look like a negro anarchist; but this old chap chipped in with a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 発言／述べる. 'A pair of smoked spectacles will do it,' he said 前向きに／確かに. 'Look at him now; he looks like an angelic office boy. Put him on a pair of smoked spectacles, and children will 叫び声をあげる at the sight of him.' And so it was, by George! When once my 注目する，もくろむs were covered, all the 残り／休憩（する）, smile and big shoulders and short hair, made me look a perfect little devil. As I say, it was simple enough when it was done, like 奇蹟s; but that wasn't the really miraculous part of it. There was one really staggering thing about the 商売／仕事, and my 長，率いる still turns at it."
"What was that?" asked Syme.
"I'll tell you," answered the man in spectacles. "This big マリファナ in the police who sized me up so that he knew how the goggles would go with my hair and socks—by God, he never saw me at all!"
Syme's 注目する，もくろむs suddenly flashed on him.
"How was that?" he asked. "I thought you talked to him."
"So I did," said Bull brightly; "but we talked in a pitch-dark room like a coalcellar. There, you would never have guessed that."
"I could not have conceived it," said Syme 厳粛に.
"It is indeed a new idea," said the Professor.
Their new 同盟（する） was in practical 事柄s a whirlwind. At the 調査 office he asked with 事務的な brevity about the trains for Dover. Having got his （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, he bundled the company into a cab, and put them and himself inside a 鉄道 carriage before they had 適切に realised the breathless 過程. They were already on the Calais boat before conversation flowed 自由に.
"I had already arranged," he explained, "to go to フラン for my lunch; but I am delighted to have someone to lunch with me. You see, I had to send that beast, the Marquis, over with his 爆弾, because the 大統領 had his 注目する，もくろむ on me, though God knows how. I'll tell you the story some day. It was perfectly choking. Whenever I tried to slip out of it I saw the 大統領 somewhere, smiling out of the 屈服する-window of a club, or taking off his hat to me from the 最高の，を越す of an omnibus. I tell you, you can say what you like, that fellow sold himself to the devil; he can be in six places at once."
"So you sent the Marquis off, I understand," asked the Professor. "Was it long ago? Shall we be in time to catch him?"
"Yes," answered the new guide, "I've timed it all. He'll still be at Calais when we arrive."
"But when we do catch him at Calais," said the Professor, "what are we going to do?"
At this question the countenance of Dr. Bull fell for the first time. He 反映するd a little, and then said—
"Theoretically, I suppose, we せねばならない call the police."
"Not I," said Syme. "Theoretically I せねばならない 溺死する myself first. I 約束d a poor fellow, who was a real modern 悲観論者, on my word of honour not to tell the police. I'm no 手渡す at casuistry, but I can't break my word to a modern 悲観論者. It's like breaking one's word to a child."
"I'm in the same boat," said the Professor. "I tried to tell the police and I couldn't, because of some silly 誓い I took. You see, when I was an actor I was a sort of all-一連の会議、交渉／完成する beast. 偽証 or 背信 is the only 罪，犯罪 I 港／避難所't committed. If I did that I shouldn't know the difference between 権利 and wrong."
"I've been through all that," said Dr. Bull, "and I've made up my mind. I gave my 約束 to the 長官—you know him, man who smiles upside 負かす／撃墜する. My friends, that man is the most utterly unhappy man that was ever human. It may be his digestion, or his 良心, or his 神経s, or his philosophy of the universe, but he's damned, he's in hell! 井戸／弁護士席, I can't turn on a man like that, and 追跡（する） him 負かす／撃墜する. It's like whipping a leper. I may be mad, but that's how I feel; and there's jolly 井戸／弁護士席 the end of it."
"I don't think you're mad," said Syme. "I knew you would decide like that when first you—"
"Eh?" said Dr. Bull.
"When first you took off your spectacles."
Dr. Bull smiled a little, and strolled across the deck to look at the sunlit sea. Then he strolled 支援する again, kicking his heels carelessly, and a companionable silence fell between the three men.
"井戸／弁護士席," said Syme, "it seems that we have all the same 肉親，親類d of morality or immorality, so we had better 直面する the fact that comes of it."
"Yes," assented the Professor, "you're やめる 権利; and we must hurry up, for I can see the Grey Nose standing out from フラン."
"The fact that comes of it," said Syme 本気で, "is this, that we three are alone on this 惑星. Gogol has gone, God knows where; perhaps the 大統領 has 粉砕するd him like a 飛行機で行く. On the 会議 we are three men against three, like the Romans who held the 橋（渡しをする）. But we are worse off than that, first because they can 控訴，上告 to their organization and we cannot 控訴，上告 to ours, and second because—"
"Because one of those other three men," said the Professor, "is not a man."
Syme nodded and was silent for a second or two, then he said—
"My idea is this. We must do something to keep the Marquis in Calais till tomorrow midday. I have turned over twenty 計画／陰謀s in my 長，率いる. We cannot 公然と非難する him as a dynamiter; that is agreed. We cannot get him 拘留するd on some trivial 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, for we should have to appear; he knows us, and he would smell a ネズミ. We cannot pretend to keep him on anarchist 商売／仕事; he might swallow much in that way, but not the notion of stopping in Calais while the Czar went 安全に through Paris. We might try to 誘拐する him, and lock him up ourselves; but he is a 井戸／弁護士席-known man here. He has a whole 護衛 of friends; he is very strong and 勇敢に立ち向かう, and the event is doubtful. The only thing I can see to do is 現実に to take advantage of the very things that are in the Marquis's favour. I am going to 利益（をあげる） by the fact that he is a 高度に 尊敬（する）・点d nobleman. I am going to 利益（をあげる） by the fact that he has many friends and moves in the best society."
"What the devil are you talking about?" asked the Professor.
"The Symes are first について言及するd in the fourteenth century," said Syme; "but there is a tradition that one of them 棒 behind Bruce at Bannockburn. Since 1350 the tree is やめる （疑いを）晴らす."
"He's gone off his 長，率いる," said the little Doctor, 星／主役にするing.
"Our bearings," continued Syme calmly, "are 'argent a chevron gules 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with three cross crosslets of the field.' The motto 変化させるs."
The Professor 掴むd Syme 概略で by the waistcoat.
"We are just inshore," he said. "Are you seasick or joking in the wrong place?"
"My 発言／述べるs are almost painfully practical," answered Syme, in an unhurried manner. "The house of St. Eustache also is very 古代の. The Marquis cannot 否定する that he is a gentleman. He cannot 否定する that I am a gentleman. And ーするために put the 事柄 of my social position やめる beyond a 疑問, I 提案する at the earliest 適切な時期 to knock his hat off. But here we are in the harbour."
They went on shore under the strong sun in a sort of daze. Syme, who had now taken the lead as Bull had taken it in London, led them along a 肉親，親類d of 海洋 parade until he （機の）カム to some cafes, embowered in a 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of 青葉 and overlooking the sea. As he went before them his step was わずかに swaggering, and he swung his stick like a sword. He was making 明らかに for the extreme end of the line of cafes, but he stopped 突然の. With a sharp gesture he 動議d them to silence, but he pointed with one gloved finger to a cafe （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under a bank of flowering foliage at which sat the Marquis de St. Eustache, his teeth 向こうずねing in his 厚い, 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd, and his bold, brown 直面する 影をつくる／尾行するd by a light yellow straw hat and 輪郭（を描く）d against the violet sea.
SYME sat 負かす／撃墜する at a cafe （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with his companions, his blue 注目する，もくろむs sparkling like the 有望な sea below, and ordered a 瓶／封じ込める of Saumur with a pleased impatience. He was for some 推論する／理由 in a 条件 of curious hilarity. His spirits were already unnaturally high; they rose as the Saumur sank, and in half an hour his talk was a 激流 of nonsense. He professed to be making out a 計画（する） of the conversation which was going to 続いて起こる between himself and the deadly Marquis. He jotted it 負かす／撃墜する wildly with a pencil. It was arranged like a printed catechism, with questions and answers, and was 配達するd with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の rapidity of utterance.
"I shall approach. Before taking off his hat, I shall take off my own. I shall say, 'The Marquis de Saint Eustache, I believe.' He will say, 'The celebrated Mr. Syme, I 推定する.' He will say in the most exquisite French, 'How are you?' I shall reply in the most exquisite Cockney, 'Oh, just the Syme—' "
"Oh, shut it," said the man in spectacles. "Pull yourself together, and chuck away that bit of paper. What are you really going to do?"
"But it was a lovely catechism," said Syme pathetically. "Do let me read it you. It has only forty-three questions and answers, and some of the Marquis's answers are wonderfully witty. I like to be just to my enemy."
"But what's the good of it all?" asked Dr. Bull in exasperation.
"It leads up to my challenge, don't you see," said Syme, beaming. "When the Marquis has given the thirty-ninth reply, which runs—"
"Has it by any chance occurred to you," asked the Professor, with a ponderous 簡単, "that the Marquis may not say all the forty-three things you have put 負かす／撃墜する for him? In that 事例／患者, I understand, your own epigrams may appear somewhat more 軍隊d."
Syme struck the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a radiant 直面する.
"Why, how true that is," he said, "and I never thought of it. Sir, you have an intellect beyond the ありふれた. You will make a 指名する."
"Oh, you're as drunk as an フクロウ!" said the Doctor.
"It only remains," continued Syme やめる unperturbed, "to 可決する・採択する some other method of breaking the ice (if I may so 表明する it) between myself and the man I wish to kill. And since the course of a 対話 cannot be 予報するd by one of its parties alone (as you have pointed out with such recondite acumen), the only thing to be done, I suppose, is for the one party, as far as possible, to do all the 対話 by himself. And so I will, by George!" And he stood up suddenly, his yellow hair blowing in the slight sea 微風.
A 禁止（する）d was playing in a cafe chantant hidden somewhere の中で the trees, and a woman had just stopped singing. On Syme's heated 長，率いる the bray of the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 禁止（する）d seemed like the jar and jingle of that バーレル／樽-組織／臓器 in Leicester Square, to the tune of which he had once stood up to die. He looked across to the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where the Marquis sat. The man had two companions now, solemn Frenchmen in frock-coats and silk hats, one of them with the red rosette of the Legion of Honour, evidently people of a solid social position. Besides these 黒人／ボイコット, cylindrical 衣装s, the Marquis, in his loose straw hat and light spring 着せる／賦与するs, looked Bohemian and even 野蛮な; but he looked the Marquis. Indeed, one might say that he looked the king, with his animal elegance, his scornful 注目する，もくろむs, and his proud 長，率いる 解除するd against the purple sea. But he was no Christian king, at any 率; he was, rather, some swarthy despot, half Greek, half Asiatic, who in the days when slavery seemed natural looked 負かす／撃墜する on the Mediterranean, on his galley and his groaning slaves. Just so, Syme thought, would the brown-gold 直面する of such a tyrant have shown against the dark green olives and the 燃やすing blue.
"Are you going to 演説（する）／住所 the 会合?" asked the Professor peevishly, seeing that Syme still stood up without moving.
Syme drained his last glass of sparkling ワイン.
"I am," he said, pointing across to the Marquis and his companions, "that 会合. That 会合 displeases me. I am going to pull that 会合's 広大な／多数の／重要な ugly, mahogany-coloured nose."
He stepped across 速く, if not やめる 刻々と. The Marquis, seeing him, arched his 黒人／ボイコット Assyrian eyebrows in surprise, but smiled politely.
"You are Mr. Syme, I think," he said.
Syme 屈服するd.
"And you are the Marquis de Saint Eustache," he said gracefully. "許す me to pull your nose."
He leant over to do so, but the Marquis started backwards, upsetting his 議長，司会を務める, and the two men in 最高の，を越す hats held Syme 支援する by the shoulders.
"This man has 侮辱d me!" said Syme, with gestures of explanation.
"侮辱d you?" cried the gentleman with the red rosette, "when?"
"Oh, just now," said Syme recklessly. "He 侮辱d my mother."
"侮辱d your mother!" exclaimed the gentleman incredulously.
"井戸／弁護士席, anyhow," said Syme, 譲歩するing a point, "my aunt."
"But how can the Marquis have 侮辱d your aunt just now?" said the second gentleman with some 合法的 wonder. "He has been sitting here all the time."
"Ah, it was what he said!" said Syme darkly.
"I said nothing at all," said the Marquis, "except something about the 禁止（する）d. I only said that I liked Wagner played 井戸／弁護士席."
"It was an allusion to my family," said Syme 堅固に. "My aunt played Wagner 不正に. It was a painful 支配する. We are always 存在 侮辱d about it."
"This seems most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の," said the gentleman who was decore, looking doubtfully at the Marquis.
"Oh, I 保証する you," said Syme 真面目に, "the whole of your conversation was 簡単に packed with 悪意のある allusions to my aunt's 証拠不十分s."
"This is nonsense!" said the second gentleman. "I for one have said nothing for half an hour except that I liked the singing of that girl with 黒人／ボイコット hair."
"井戸／弁護士席, there you are again!" said Syme indignantly. "My aunt's was red."
"It seems to me," said the other, "that you are 簡単に 捜し出すing a pretext to 侮辱 the Marquis."
"By George!" said Syme, 直面するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and looking at him, "what a clever chap you are!"
The Marquis started up with 注目する，もくろむs 炎上ing like a tiger's.
"捜し出すing a quarrel with me!" he cried. "捜し出すing a fight with me! By God! there was never a man who had to 捜し出す long. These gentlemen will perhaps 行為／法令／行動する for me. There are still four hours of daylight. Let us fight this evening."
Syme 屈服するd with a やめる beautiful graciousness.
"Marquis," he said, "your 活動／戦闘 is worthy of your fame and 血. 許す me to 協議する for a moment with the gentlemen in whose 手渡すs I shall place myself."
In three long strides he 再結合させるd his companions, and they, who had seen his シャンペン酒-奮起させるd attack and listened to his idiotic explanations, were やめる startled at the look of him. For now that he （機の）カム 支援する to them he was やめる sober, a little pale, and he spoke in a low 発言する／表明する of 熱烈な practicality.
"I have done it," he said hoarsely. "I have 直す／買収する，八百長をするd a fight on the beast. But look here, and listen carefully. There is no time for talk. You are my seconds, and everything must come from you. Now you must 主張する, and 主張する 絶対, on the duel coming off after seven tomorrow, so as to give me the chance of 妨げるing him from catching the 7.45 for Paris. If he 行方不明になるs that he 行方不明になるs his 罪，犯罪. He can't 辞退する to 会合，会う you on such a small point of time and place. But this is what he will do. He will choose a field somewhere 近づく a wayside 駅／配置する, where he can 選ぶ up the train. He is a very good swordsman, and he will 信用 to 殺人，大当り me in time to catch it. But I can 盗品故買者 井戸／弁護士席 too, and I think I can keep him in play, at any 率, until the train is lost. Then perhaps he may kill me to console his feelings. You understand? Very 井戸／弁護士席 then, let me introduce you to some charming friends of 地雷," and 主要な them quickly across the parade, he 現在のd them to the Marquis's seconds by two very aristocratic 指名するs of which they had not 以前 heard.
Syme was 支配する to spasms of singular ありふれた sense, not さもなければ a part of his character. They were (as he said of his impulse about the spectacles) poetic intuitions, and they いつかs rose to the exaltation of prophecy.
He had 正確に calculated in this 事例／患者 the 政策 of his 対抗者. When the Marquis was 知らせるd by his seconds that Syme could only fight in the morning, he must fully have realised that an 障害 had suddenly arisen between him and his 爆弾-throwing 商売／仕事 in the 資本／首都. 自然に he could not explain this 反対 to his friends, so he chose the course which Syme had 予報するd. He induced his seconds to settle on a small meadow not far from the 鉄道, and he 信用d to the fatality of the first 約束／交戦.
When he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する very coolly to the field of honour, no one could have guessed that he had any 苦悩 about a 旅行; his 手渡すs were in his pockets, his straw hat on the 支援する of his 長，率いる, his handsome 直面する brazen in the sun. But it might have struck a stranger as 半端物 that there appeared in his train, not only his seconds carrying the sword-事例／患者, but two of his servants carrying a portmanteau and a 昼食 basket.
早期に as was the hour, the sun soaked everything in warmth, and Syme was ばく然と surprised to see so many spring flowers 燃やすing gold and silver in the tall grass in which the whole company stood almost 膝-深い.
With the exception of the Marquis, all the men were in sombre and solemn morning-dress, with hats like 黒人／ボイコット chimney-マリファナs; the little Doctor 特に, with the 新規加入 of his 黒人／ボイコット spectacles, looked like an undertaker in a farce. Syme could not help feeling a comic contrast between this funereal church parade of apparel and the rich and glistening meadow, growing wild flowers everywhere. But, indeed, this comic contrast between the yellow blossoms and the 黒人／ボイコット hats was but a symbol of the 悲劇の contrast between the yellow blossoms and the 黒人／ボイコット 商売／仕事. On his 権利 was a little 支持を得ようと努めるd; far away to his left lay the long curve of the 鉄道 line, which he was, so to speak, guarding from the Marquis, whose goal and escape it was. In 前線 of him, behind the 黒人／ボイコット group of his 対抗者s, he could see, like a 色合いd cloud, a small almond bush in flower against the faint line of the sea.
The member of the Legion of Honour, whose 指名する it seemed was 陸軍大佐 Ducroix, approached the Professor and Dr. Bull with 広大な／多数の／重要な politeness, and 示唆するd that the play should 終結させる with the first かなりの 傷つける.
Dr. Bull, however, having been carefully coached by Syme upon this point of 政策, 主張するd, with 広大な／多数の／重要な dignity and in very bad French, that it should continue until one of the combatants was 無能にするd. Syme had made up his mind that he could 避ける 無能にするing the Marquis and 妨げる the Marquis from 無能にするing him for at least twenty minutes. In twenty minutes the Paris train would have gone by.
"To a man of the 井戸／弁護士席-known 技術 and valour of Monsieur de St. Eustache," said the Professor solemnly, "it must be a 事柄 of 無関心／冷淡 which method is 可決する・採択するd, and our 主要な／長／主犯 has strong 推論する／理由s for 需要・要求するing the longer 遭遇（する）, 推論する／理由s the delicacy of which 妨げる me from 存在 explicit, but for the just and honourable nature of which I can—"
"Peste!" broke from the Marquis behind, whose 直面する had suddenly darkened, "let us stop talking and begin," and he 削除するd off the 長，率いる of a tall flower with his stick.
Syme understood his rude impatience and instinctively looked over his shoulder to see whether the train was coming in sight. But there was no smoke on the horizon.
陸軍大佐 Ducroix knelt 負かす／撃墜する and 打ち明けるd the 事例／患者, taking out a pair of twin swords, which took the sunlight and turned to two streaks of white 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He 申し込む／申し出d one to the Marquis, who snatched it without 儀式, and another to Syme, who took it, bent it, and 均衡を保った it with as much 延期する as was 一貫した with dignity.
Then the 陸軍大佐 took out another pair of blades, and taking one himself and giving another to Dr. Bull, proceeded to place the men.
Both combatants had thrown off their coats and waistcoats, and stood sword in 手渡す. The seconds stood on each 味方する of the line of fight with drawn swords also, but still sombre in their dark frock-coats and hats. The 主要な／長／主犯s saluted. The 陸軍大佐 said 静かに, "Engage!" and the two blades touched and tingled.
When the jar of the joined アイロンをかける ran up Syme's arm, all the fantastic 恐れるs that have been the 支配する of this story fell from him like dreams from a man waking up in bed. He remembered them 明確に and in order as mere delusions of the 神経s—how the 恐れる of the Professor had been the 恐れる of the tyrannic 事故s of nightmare, and how the 恐れる of the Doctor had been the 恐れる of the airless vacuum of science. The first was the old 恐れる that any 奇蹟 might happen, the second the more hopeless modern 恐れる that no 奇蹟 can ever happen. But he saw that these 恐れるs were fancies, for he 設立する himself in the presence of the 広大な／多数の／重要な fact of the 恐れる of death, with its coarse and pitiless ありふれた sense. He felt like a man who had dreamed all night of 落ちるing over precipices, and had woke up on the morning when he was to be hanged. For as soon as he had seen the sunlight run 負かす／撃墜する the channel of his 敵's foreshortened blade, and as soon as he had felt the two tongues of steel touch, vibrating like two living things, he knew that his enemy was a terrible 闘士，戦闘機, and that probably his last hour had come.
He felt a strange and vivid value in all the earth around him, in the grass under his feet; he felt the love of life in all living things. He could almost fancy that he heard the grass growing; he could almost fancy that even as he stood fresh flowers were springing up and breaking into blossom in the meadow—flowers 血 red and 燃やすing gold and blue, 実行するing the whole 野外劇／豪華な行列 of the spring. And whenever his 注目する，もくろむs 逸脱するd for a flash from the 静める, 星／主役にするing, hypnotic 注目する，もくろむs of the Marquis, they saw the little tuft of almond tree against the sky-line. He had the feeling that if by some 奇蹟 he escaped he would be ready to sit for ever before that almond tree, 願望（する）ing nothing else in the world.
But while earth and sky and everything had the living beauty of a thing lost, the other half of his 長，率いる was as （疑いを）晴らす as glass, and he was parrying his enemy's point with a 肉親，親類d of clockwork 技術 of which he had hardly supposed himself 有能な. Once his enemy's point ran along his wrist, leaving a slight streak of 血, but it either was not noticed or was tacitly ignored. Every now and then he riposted, and once or twice he could almost fancy that he felt his point go home, but as there was no 血 on blade or shirt he supposed he was mistaken. Then （機の）カム an interruption and a change.
At the 危険 of losing all, the Marquis, interrupting his 静かな 星／主役にする, flashed one ちらりと見ること over his shoulder at the line of 鉄道 on his 権利. Then he turned on Syme a 直面する transfigured to that of a fiend, and began to fight as if with twenty 武器s. The attack （機の）カム so 急速な／放蕩な and furious, that the one 向こうずねing sword seemed a にわか雨 of 向こうずねing arrows. Syme had no chance to look at the 鉄道; but also he had no need. He could guess the 推論する／理由 of the Marquis's sudden madness of 戦う／戦い—the Paris train was in sight.
But the Marquis's morbid energy over-reached itself. Twice Syme, parrying, knocked his 対抗者's point far out of the fighting circle; and the third time his riposte was so 早い, that there was no 疑問 about the 攻撃する，衝突する this time. Syme's sword 現実に bent under the 負わせる of the Marquis's 団体／死体, which it had pierced.
Syme was as 確かな that he had stuck his blade into his enemy as a gardener that he has stuck his spade into the ground. Yet the Marquis sprang 支援する from the 一打／打撃 without a stagger, and Syme stood 星／主役にするing at his own sword-point like an idiot. There was no 血 on it at all.
There was an instant of rigid silence, and then Syme in his turn fell furiously on the other, filled with a 炎上ing curiosity. The Marquis was probably, in a general sense, a better fencer than he, as he had surmised at the beginning, but at the moment the Marquis seemed distraught and at a disadvantage. He fought wildly and even weakly, and he 絶えず looked away at the 鉄道 line, almost as if he 恐れるd the train more than the pointed steel. Syme, on the other 手渡す, fought ひどく but still carefully, in an 知識人 fury, eager to solve the riddle of his own 無血の sword. For this 目的, he 目的（とする）d いっそう少なく at the Marquis's 団体／死体, and more at his throat and 長，率いる. A minute and a half afterwards he felt his point enter the man's neck below the jaw. It （機の）カム out clean. Half mad, he thrust again, and made what should have been a 血まみれの scar on the Marquis's cheek. But there was no scar.
For one moment the heaven of Syme again grew 黒人／ボイコット with supernatural terrors. Surely the man had a charmed life. But this new spiritual dread was a more awful thing than had been the mere spiritual topsy-turvydom symbolised by the paralytic who 追求するd him. The Professor was only a goblin; this man was a devil—perhaps he was the Devil! Anyhow, this was 確かな , that three times had a human sword been driven into him and made no 示す. When Syme had that thought he drew himself up, and all that was good in him sang high up in the 空気／公表する as a high 勝利，勝つd sings in the trees. He thought of all the human things in his story—of the Chinese lanterns in Saffron Park, of the girl's red hair in the garden, of the honest, beer-swilling sailors 負かす／撃墜する by the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, of his loyal companions standing by. Perhaps he had been chosen as a 支持する／優勝者 of all these fresh and kindly things to cross swords with the enemy of all 創造. "After all," he said to himself, "I am more than a devil; I am a man. I can do the one thing which Satan himself cannot do—I can die," and as the word went through his 長，率いる, he heard a faint and far-off hoot, which would soon be the roar of the Paris train.
He fell to fighting again with a supernatural levity, like a Mohammedan panting for 楽園. As the train （機の）カム nearer and nearer he fancied he could see people putting up the floral arches in Paris; he joined in the growing noise and the glory of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 共和国 whose gate he was guarding against Hell. His thoughts rose higher and higher with the rising roar of the train, which ended, as if proudly, in a long and piercing whistle. The train stopped.
Suddenly, to the astonishment of everyone the Marquis sprang 支援する やめる out of sword reach and threw 負かす／撃墜する his sword. The leap was wonderful, and not the いっそう少なく wonderful because Syme had 急落（する），激減（する）d his sword a moment before into the man's thigh.
"Stop!" said the Marquis in a 発言する／表明する that compelled a momentary obedience. "I want to say something."
"What is the 事柄?" asked 陸軍大佐 Ducroix, 星／主役にするing. "Has there been foul play?"
"There has been foul play somewhere," said Dr. Bull, who was a little pale. "Our 主要な／長／主犯 has 負傷させるd the Marquis four times at least, and he is 非，不，無 the worse ."
The Marquis put up his 手渡す with a curious 空気／公表する of 恐ろしい patience.
"Please let me speak," he said. "It is rather important. Mr. Syme," he continued, turning to his 対抗者, "we are fighting today, if I remember 権利, because you 表明するd a wish (which I thought irrational) to pull my nose. Would you 強いる me by pulling my nose now as quickly as possible? I have to catch a train."
"I 抗議する that this is most 不規律な," said Dr. Bull indignantly.
"It is certainly somewhat …に反対するd to precedent," said 陸軍大佐 Ducroix, looking wistfully at his 主要な／長／主犯. "There is, I think, one 事例／患者 on 記録，記録的な／記録する (Captain Bellegarde and the Baron Zumpt) in which the 武器s were changed in the middle of the 遭遇（する） at the request of one of the combatants. But one can hardly call one's nose a 武器."
"Will you or will you not pull my nose?" said the Marquis in exasperation. "Come, come, Mr. Syme! You 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do it, do it! You can have no conception of how important it is to me. Don't be so selfish! Pull my nose at once, when I ask you!" and he bent わずかに 今後 with a fascinating smile. The Paris train, panting and groaning, had grated into a little 駅／配置する behind the 隣人ing hill.
Syme had the feeling he had more than once had in these adventures —the sense that a horrible and sublime wave 解除するd to heaven was just 倒れるing over. Walking in a world he half understood, he took two paces 今後 and 掴むd the Roman nose of this remarkable nobleman. He pulled it hard, and it （機の）カム off in his 手渡す.
He stood for some seconds with a foolish solemnity, with the pasteboard proboscis still between his fingers, looking at it, while the sun and the clouds and the wooded hills looked 負かす／撃墜する upon this imbecile scene.
The Marquis broke the silence in a loud and cheerful 発言する／表明する.
"If anyone has any use for my left eyebrow," he said, "he can have it. 陸軍大佐 Ducroix, do 受託する my left eyebrow! It's the 肉親，親類d of thing that might come in useful any day," and he 厳粛に tore off one of his swarthy Assyrian brows, bringing about half his brown forehead with it, and politely 申し込む／申し出d it to the 陸軍大佐, who stood crimson and speechless with 激怒（する）.
"If I had known," he spluttered, "that I was 事実上の／代理 for a poltroon who pads himself to fight—"
"Oh, I know, I know!" said the Marquis, recklessly throwing さまざまな parts of himself 権利 and left about the field. "You are making a mistake; but it can't be explained just now. I tell you the train has come into the 駅／配置する!"
"Yes," said Dr. Bull ひどく, "and the train shall go out of the 駅／配置する. It shall go out without you. We know 井戸／弁護士席 enough for what devil's work—"
The mysterious Marquis 解除するd his 手渡すs with a desperate gesture. He was a strange scarecrow standing there in the sun with half his old 直面する peeled off, and half another 直面する glaring and grinning from underneath.
"Will you 運動 me mad?" he cried. "The train—"
"You shall not go by the train," said Syme 堅固に, and しっかり掴むd his sword.
The wild 人物／姿／数字 turned に向かって Syme, and seemed to be 集会 itself for a sublime 成果／努力 before speaking.
"You 広大な／多数の／重要な fat, 爆破d, blear-注目する，もくろむd, 失敗ing, 雷鳴ing, brainless, Godforsaken, doddering, damned fool!" he said without taking breath. "You 広大な／多数の／重要な silly, pink-直面するd, towheaded turnip! You—"
"You shall not go by this train," repeated Syme.
"And why the infernal 炎s," roared the other, "should I want to go by the train?"
"We know all," said the Professor 厳しく. "You are going to Paris to throw a 爆弾!"
"Going to Jericho to throw a Jabberwock!" cried the other, 涙／ほころびing his hair, which （機の）カム off easily.
"Have you all got 軟化するing of the brain, that you don't realise what I am? Did you really think I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to catch that train? Twenty Paris trains might go by for me. Damn Paris trains!"
"Then what did you care about?" began the Professor.
"What did I care about? I didn't care about catching the train; I cared about whether the train caught me, and now, by God! it has caught me."
"I 悔いる to 知らせる you," said Syme with 抑制, "that your 発言／述べるs 伝える no impression to my mind. Perhaps if you were to 除去する the remains of your 初めの forehead and some 部分 of what was once your chin, your meaning would become clearer. Mental lucidity fulfils itself in many ways. What do you mean by 説 that the train has caught you? It may be my literary fancy, but somehow I feel that it せねばならない mean something."
"It means everything," said the other, "and the end of everything. Sunday has us now in the hollow of his 手渡す."
"Us!" repeated the Professor, as if stupefied. "What do you mean by 'us'?"
"The police, of course!" said the Marquis, and tore off his scalp and half his 直面する.
The 長，率いる which 現れるd was the blonde, 井戸／弁護士席 小衝突d, smooth-haired 長，率いる which is ありふれた in the English constabulary, but the 直面する was terribly pale.
"I am 視察官 Ratcliffe," he said, with a sort of haste that 瀬戸際d on harshness. "My 指名する is pretty 井戸／弁護士席 known to the police, and I can see 井戸／弁護士席 enough that you belong to them. But if there is any 疑問 about my position, I have a card" and he began to pull a blue card from his pocket.
The Professor gave a tired gesture.
"Oh, don't show it us," he said wearily; "we've got enough of them to 用意する a paper-chase."
The little man 指名するd Bull, had, like many men who seem to be of a mere vivacious vulgarity, sudden movements of good taste. Here he certainly saved the 状況／情勢. In the 中央 of this staggering 変形 scene he stepped 今後 with all the gravity and 責任／義務 of a second, and 演説（する）／住所d the two seconds of the Marquis.
"Gentlemen," he said, "we all 借りがある you a serious 陳謝; but I 保証する you that you have not been made the 犠牲者s of such a low joke as you imagine, or indeed of anything undignified in a man of honour. You have not wasted your time; you have helped to save the world. We are not buffoons, but very desperate men at war with a 広大な 共謀. A secret society of anarchists is 追跡（する）ing us like hares; not such unfortunate madmen as may here or there throw a 爆弾 through 餓死 or German philosophy, but a rich and powerful and fanatical church, a church of eastern 悲観論主義, which 持つ／拘留するs it 宗教上の to destroy mankind like vermin. How hard they 追跡（する） us you can gather from the fact that we are driven to such disguises as those for which I apologise, and to such いたずらs as this one by which you 苦しむ."
The younger second of the Marquis, a short man with a 黒人／ボイコット moustache, 屈服するd politely, and said—
"Of course, I 受託する the 陳謝; but you will in your turn 許す me if I 拒絶する／低下する to follow you その上の into your difficulties, and 許す myself to say good morning! The sight of an 知識 and distinguished fellow-townsman coming to pieces in the open 空気／公表する is unusual, and, upon the whole, 十分な for one day. 陸軍大佐 Ducroix, I would in no way 影響（力） your 活動／戦闘s, but if you feel with me that our 現在の society is a little 異常な, I am now going to walk 支援する to the town."
陸軍大佐 Ducroix moved mechanically, but then tugged 突然の at his white moustache and broke out—
"No, by George! I won't. If these gentlemen are really in a mess with a lot of low wreckers like that, I'll see them through it. I have fought for フラン, and it is hard if I can't fight for civilization."
Dr. Bull took off his hat and waved it, 元気づける as at a public 会合.
"Don't make too much noise," said 視察官 Ratcliffe, "Sunday may hear you."
"Sunday!" cried Bull, and dropped his hat.
"Yes," retorted Ratcliffe, "he may be with them."
"With whom?" asked Syme.
"With the people out of that train," said the other.
"What you say seems utterly wild," began Syme. "Why, as a 事柄 of fact—But, my God," he cried out suddenly, like a man who sees an 爆発 a long way off, "by God! if this is true the whole bally lot of us on the Anarchist 会議 were against anarchy! Every born man was a 探偵，刑事 except the 大統領 and his personal 長官. What can it mean?"
"Mean!" said the new policeman with incredible 暴力／激しさ. "It means that we are struck dead! Don't you know Sunday? Don't you know that his jokes are always so big and simple that one has never thought of them? Can you think of anything more like Sunday than this, that he should put all his powerful enemies on the 最高の 会議, and then take care that it was not 最高の? I tell you he has bought every 信用, he has 逮捕（する）d every cable, he has 支配（する）／統制する of every 鉄道 line—特に of that 鉄道 line!" and he pointed a shaking finger に向かって the small wayside 駅／配置する. "The whole movement was controlled by him; half the world was ready to rise for him. But there were just five people, perhaps, who would have resisted him . . . and the old devil put them on the 最高の 会議, to waste their time in watching each other. Idiots that we are, he planned the whole of our idiocies! Sunday knew that the Professor would chase Syme through London, and that Syme would fight me in フラン. And he was 連合させるing 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まりs of 資本／首都, and 掴むing 広大な／多数の／重要な lines of telegraphy, while we five idiots were running after each other like a lot of confounded babies playing blind man's buff."
"井戸／弁護士席?" asked Syme with a sort of steadiness.
"井戸／弁護士席," replied the other with sudden serenity, "he has 設立する us playing blind man's buff today in a field of 広大な／多数の／重要な rustic beauty and extreme 孤独. He has probably 逮捕（する）d the world; it only remains to him to 逮捕（する） this field and all the fools in it. And since you really want to know what was my 反対 to the arrival of that train, I will tell you. My 反対 was that Sunday or his 長官 has just this moment got out of it."
Syme uttered an involuntary cry, and they all turned their 注目する，もくろむs に向かって the far-off 駅／配置する. It was やめる true that a かなりの 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of people seemed to be moving in their direction. But they were too distant to be distinguished in any way.
"It was a habit of the late Marquis de St. Eustache," said the new policeman, producing a leather 事例／患者, "always to carry a pair of オペラ glasses. Either the 大統領 or the 長官 is coming after us with that 暴徒. They have caught us in a nice 静かな place where we are under no 誘惑s to break our 誓いs by calling the police. Dr. Bull, I have a 疑惑 that you will see better through these than through your own 高度に decorative spectacles."
He 手渡すd the field-glasses to the Doctor, who すぐに took off his spectacles and put the apparatus to his 注目する，もくろむs.
"It cannot be as bad as you say," said the Professor, somewhat shaken. "There are a good number of them certainly, but they may easily be ordinary tourists."
"Do ordinary tourists," asked Bull, with the fieldglasses to his 注目する，もくろむs, "wear 黒人／ボイコット masks half-way 負かす／撃墜する the 直面する?"
Syme almost tore the glasses out of his 手渡す, and looked through them. Most men in the 前進するing 暴徒 really looked ordinary enough; but it was やめる true that two or three of the leaders in 前線 wore 黒人／ボイコット half-masks almost 負かす／撃墜する to their mouths. This disguise is very 完全にする, 特に at such a distance, and Syme 設立する it impossible to 結論する anything from the clean-shaven jaws and chins of the men talking in the 前線. But presently as they talked they all smiled and one of them smiled on one 味方する.
SYME put the field-glasses from his 注目する，もくろむs with an almost 恐ろしい 救済.
"The 大統領 is not with them, anyhow," he said, and wiped his forehead.
"But surely they are 権利 away on the horizon," said the bewildered 陸軍大佐, blinking and but half 回復するd from Bull's 迅速な though polite explanation. "Could you かもしれない know your 大統領 の中で all those people?"
"Could I know a white elephant の中で all those people!" answered Syme somewhat irritably. "As you very truly say, they are on the horizon; but if he were walking with them . . . by God! I believe this ground would shake."
After an instant's pause the new man called Ratcliffe said with 暗い／優うつな 決定／判定勝ち（する）—
"Of course the 大統領 isn't with them. I wish to Gemini he were. Much more likely the 大統領 is riding in 勝利 through Paris, or sitting on the 廃虚s of St. Paul's Cathedral."
"This is absurd!" said Syme. "Something may have happened in our absence; but he cannot have carried the world with a 急ぐ like that. It is やめる true," he 追加するd, frowning dubiously at the distant fields that lay に向かって the little 駅／配置する, "it is certainly true that there seems to be a （人が）群がる coming this way; but they are not all the army that you make out."
"Oh, they," said the new 探偵，刑事 contemptuously; "no they are not a very 価値のある 軍隊. But let me tell you 率直に that they are 正確に calculated to our value—we are not much, my boy, in Sunday's universe. He has got 持つ／拘留する of all the cables and telegraphs himself. But to kill the 最高の 会議 he regards as a trivial 事柄, like a 地位，任命する card; it may be left to his 私的な 長官," and he spat on the grass.
Then he turned to the others and said somewhat austerely—
"There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to be said for death; but if anyone has any preference for the other 代案／選択肢, I 堅固に advise him to walk after me."
With these words, he turned his 幅の広い 支援する and strode with silent energy に向かって the 支持を得ようと努めるd. The others gave one ちらりと見ること over their shoulders, and saw that the dark cloud of men had detached itself from the 駅／配置する and was moving with a mysterious discipline across the plain. They saw already, even with the naked 注目する，もくろむ, 黒人／ボイコット blots on the 真っ先の 直面するs, which 示すd the masks they wore. They turned and followed their leader, who had already struck the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and disappeared の中で the twinkling trees.
The sun on the grass was 乾燥した，日照りの and hot. So in 急落（する），激減（する）ing into the 支持を得ようと努めるd they had a 冷静な／正味の shock of 影をつくる／尾行する, as of divers who 急落（する），激減（する） into a 薄暗い pool. The inside of the 支持を得ようと努めるd was 十分な of 粉々にするd sunlight and shaken 影をつくる／尾行するs. They made a sort of shuddering 隠す, almost 解任するing the dizziness of a cinematograph. Even the solid 人物／姿／数字s walking with him Syme could hardly see for the patterns of sun and shade that danced upon them. Now a man's 長，率いる was lit as with a light of Rembrandt, leaving all else obliterated; now again he had strong and 星／主役にするing white 手渡すs with the 直面する of a negro. The ex-Marquis had pulled the old straw hat over his 注目する，もくろむs, and the 黒人／ボイコット shade of the brim 削減（する） his 直面する so squarely in two that it seemed to be wearing one of the 黒人／ボイコット half-masks of their pursuers. The fancy 色合いd Syme's 圧倒的な sense of wonder. Was he wearing a mask? Was anyone wearing a mask? Was anyone anything? This 支持を得ようと努めるd of witchery, in which men's 直面するs turned 黒人／ボイコット and white by turns, in which their 人物／姿／数字s first swelled into sunlight and then faded into formless night, this mere 大混乱 of chiaroscuro (after the （疑いを）晴らす daylight outside), seemed to Syme a perfect symbol of the world in which he had been moving for three days, this world where men took off their 耐えるd and their spectacles and their noses, and turned into other people. That 悲劇の self-信用／信任 which he had felt when he believed that the Marquis was a devil had strangely disappeared now that he knew that the Marquis was a friend. He felt almost inclined to ask after all these bewilderments what was a friend and what an enemy. Was there anything that was apart from what it seemed? The Marquis had taken off his nose and turned out to be a 探偵，刑事. Might he not just 同様に take off his 長，率いる and turn out to be a hobgoblin? Was not everything, after all, like this bewildering woodland, this dance of dark and light? Everything only a glimpse, the glimpse always unforeseen, and always forgotten. For Gabriel Syme had 設立する in the heart of that sun-splashed 支持を得ようと努めるd what many modern painters had 設立する there. He had 設立する the thing which the modern people call Impressionism, which is another 指名する for that final scepticism which can find no 床に打ち倒す to the universe.
As a man in an evil dream 緊張するs himself to 叫び声をあげる and wake, Syme strove with a sudden 成果／努力 to fling off this last and worst of his fancies. With two impatient strides he overtook the man in the Marquis's straw hat, the man whom he had come to 演説（する）／住所 as Ratcliffe. In a 発言する／表明する exaggeratively loud and cheerful, he broke the bottomless silence and made conversation.
"May I ask," he said, "where on earth we are all going to?"
So 本物の had been the 疑問s of his soul, that he was やめる glad to hear his companion speak in an 平易な, human 発言する／表明する.
"We must get 負かす／撃墜する through the town of Lancy to the sea," he said. "I think that part of the country is least likely to be with them."
"What can you mean by all this?" cried Syme. "They can't be running the real world in that way. Surely not many working men are anarchists, and surely if they were, mere 暴徒s could not （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 modern armies and police."
"Mere 暴徒s!" repeated his new friend with a snort of 軽蔑（する）. "So you talk about 暴徒s and the working classes as if they were the question. You've got that eternal idiotic idea that if anarchy （機の）カム it would come from the poor. Why should it? The poor have been 反逆者／反逆するs, but they have never been anarchists; they have more 利益／興味 than anyone else in there 存在 some decent 政府. The poor man really has a 火刑／賭ける in the country. The rich man hasn't; he can go away to New Guinea in a ヨット. The poor have いつかs 反対するd to 存在 治める／統治するd 不正に; the rich have always 反対するd to 存在 治める／統治するd at all. Aristocrats were always anarchists, as you can see from the barons' wars."
"As a lecture on English history for the little ones," said Syme, "this is all very nice; but I have not yet しっかり掴むd its 使用／適用."
"Its 使用／適用 is," said his informant, "that most of old Sunday's 権利-手渡す men are South African and American millionaires. That is why he has got 持つ／拘留する of all the communications; and that is why the last four 支持する／優勝者s of the anti-anarchist police 軍隊 are running through a 支持を得ようと努めるd like rabbits."
"Millionaires I can understand," said Syme thoughtfully, "they are nearly all mad. But getting 持つ／拘留する of a few wicked old gentlemen with hobbies is one thing; getting 持つ／拘留する of 広大な／多数の／重要な Christian nations is another. I would bet the nose off my 直面する (許す the allusion) that Sunday would stand perfectly helpless before the 仕事 of 変えるing any ordinary healthy person anywhere."
"井戸／弁護士席," said the other, "it rather depends what sort of person you mean."
"井戸／弁護士席, for instance," said Syme, "he could never 変える that person," and he pointed straight in 前線 of him.
They had come to an open space of sunlight, which seemed to 表明する to Syme the final return of his own good sense; and in the middle of this forest （疑いを）晴らすing was a 人物／姿／数字 that might 井戸／弁護士席 stand for that ありふれた sense in an almost awful actuality. Burnt by the sun and stained with perspiration, and 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with the bottomless gravity of small necessary toils, a 激しい French 小作農民 was cutting 支持を得ようと努めるd with a hatchet. His cart stood a few yards off, already half 十分な of 木材／素質; and the horse that cropped the grass was, like his master, valorous but not desperate; like his master, he was even 繁栄する, but yet was almost sad. The man was a Norman, taller than the 普通の／平均（する） of the French and very angular; and his swarthy 人物／姿／数字 stood dark against a square of sunlight, almost like some allegoric 人物／姿／数字 of 労働 frescoed on a ground of gold.
"Mr. Syme is 説," called out Ratcliffe to the French 陸軍大佐, "that this man, at least, will never be an anarchist."
"Mr. Syme is 権利 enough there," answered 陸軍大佐 Ducroix, laughing, "if only for the 推論する／理由 that he has plenty of 所有物／資産／財産 to defend. But I forgot that in your country you are not used to 小作農民s 存在 豊富な."
"He looks poor," said Dr. Bull doubtfully.
"やめる so," said the 陸軍大佐; "that is why he is rich."
"I have an idea," called out Dr. Bull suddenly; "how much would he take to give us a 解除する in his cart? Those dogs are all on foot, and we could soon leave them behind."
"Oh, give him anything!" said Syme 熱望して. "I have piles of money on me."
"That will never do," said the 陸軍大佐; "he will never have any 尊敬（する）・点 for you unless you 運動 a 取引."
"Oh, if he haggles!" began Bull impatiently.
"He haggles because he is a 解放する／自由な man," said the other. "You do not understand; he would not see the meaning of generosity. He is not 存在 tipped."
And even while they seemed to hear the 激しい feet of their strange pursuers behind them, they had to stand and stamp while the French 陸軍大佐 talked to the French 支持を得ようと努めるd-切断機，沿岸警備艇 with all the leisurely badinage and bickering of market-day. At the end of the four minutes, however, they saw that the 陸軍大佐 was 権利, for the 支持を得ようと努めるd-切断機，沿岸警備艇 entered into their 計画（する）s, not with the vague servility of a tout too-井戸／弁護士席 paid, but with the 真面目さ of a solicitor who had been paid the proper 料金. He told them that the best thing they could do was to make their way 負かす／撃墜する to the little inn on the hills above Lancy, where the innkeeper, an old 兵士 who had become devot in his latter years, would be 確かな to sympathise with them, and even to take 危険s in their support. The whole company, therefore, piled themselves on 最高の，を越す of the stacks of 支持を得ようと努めるd, and went 激しく揺するing in the rude cart 負かす／撃墜する the other and steeper 味方する of the woodland. 激しい and ramshackle as was the 乗り物, it was driven quickly enough, and they soon had the exhilarating impression of distancing altogether those, whoever they were, who were 追跡（する）ing them. For, after all, the riddle as to where the anarchists had got all these 信奉者s was still 未解決の. One man's presence had 十分であるd for them; they had fled at the first sight of the deformed smile of the 長官. Syme every now and then looked 支援する over his shoulder at the army on their 跡をつける.
As the 支持を得ようと努めるd grew first thinner and then smaller with distance, he could see the sunlit slopes beyond it and above it; and across these was still moving the square 黒人／ボイコット 暴徒 like one monstrous beetle. In the very strong sunlight and with his own very strong 注目する，もくろむs, which were almost telescopic, Syme could see this 集まり of men やめる plainly. He could see them as separate human 人物／姿／数字s; but he was ますます surprised by the way in which they moved as one man. They seemed to be dressed in dark 着せる／賦与するs and plain hats, like any ありふれた （人が）群がる out of the streets; but they did not spread and sprawl and 追跡する by さまざまな lines to the attack, as would be natural in an ordinary 暴徒. They moved with a sort of dreadful and wicked woodenness, like a 星／主役にするing army of automatons.
Syme pointed this out to Ratcliffe.
"Yes," replied the policeman, "that's discipline. That's Sunday. He is perhaps five hundred miles off, but the 恐れる of him is on all of them, like the finger of God. Yes, they are walking 定期的に; and you bet your boots that they are talking 定期的に, yes, and thinking 定期的に. But the one important thing for us is that they are disappearing 定期的に."
Syme nodded. It was true that the 黒人／ボイコット patch of the 追求するing men was growing smaller and smaller as the 小作農民 belaboured his horse.
The level of the sunlit landscape, though flat as a whole, fell away on the さらに先に 味方する of the 支持を得ようと努めるd in 大波s of 激しい slope に向かって the sea, in a way not unlike the lower slopes of the Sussex 負かす／撃墜するs. The only difference was that in Sussex the road would have been broken and angular like a little brook, but here the white French road fell sheer in 前線 of them like a waterfall. 負かす／撃墜する this direct 降下／家系 the cart clattered at a かなりの angle, and in a few minutes, the road growing yet steeper, they saw below them the little harbour of Lancy and a 広大な／多数の／重要な blue arc of the sea. The travelling cloud of their enemies had wholly disappeared from the horizon.
The horse and cart took a sharp turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a clump of elms, and the horse's nose nearly struck the 直面する of an old gentleman who was sitting on the （法廷の）裁判s outside the little cafe of "Le Soleil d'Or." The 小作農民 grunted an 陳謝, and got 負かす／撃墜する from his seat. The others also descended one by one, and spoke to the old gentleman with fragmentary phrases of 儀礼, for it was やめる evident from his expansive manner that he was the owner of the little tavern.
He was a white-haired, apple-直面するd old boy, with sleepy 注目する，もくろむs and a grey moustache; stout, sedentary, and very innocent, of a type that may often be 設立する in フラン, but is still commoner in カトリック教徒 Germany. Everything about him, his 麻薬を吸う, his マリファナ of beer, his flowers, and his beehive, 示唆するd an ancestral peace; only when his 訪問者s looked up as they entered the inn-parlour, they saw the sword upon the 塀で囲む.
The 陸軍大佐, who 迎える／歓迎するd the innkeeper as an old friend, passed 速く into the inn-parlour, and sat 負かす／撃墜する ordering some ritual refreshment. The 軍の 決定／判定勝ち（する） of his 活動／戦闘 利益／興味d Syme, who sat next to him, and he took the 適切な時期 when the old innkeeper had gone out of 満足させるing his curiosity.
"May I ask you, 陸軍大佐," he said in a low 発言する／表明する, "why we have come here?"
陸軍大佐 Ducroix smiled behind his bristly white moustache.
"For two 推論する／理由s, sir," he said; "and I will give first, not the most important, but the most utilitarian. We （機の）カム here because this is the only place within twenty miles in which we can get horses."
"Horses!" repeated Syme, looking up quickly.
"Yes," replied the other; "if you people are really to distance your enemies it is horses or nothing for you, unless of course you have bicycles and モーター-cars in your pocket."
"And where do you advise us to make for?" asked Syme doubtfully.
"Beyond question," replied the 陸軍大佐, "you had better make all haste to the police 駅／配置する beyond the town. My friend, whom I seconded under somewhat deceptive circumstances, seems to me to 誇張する very much the 可能性s of a general rising; but even he would hardly 持続する, I suppose, that you were not 安全な with the gendarmes."
Syme nodded 厳粛に; then he said 突然の—
"And your other 推論する／理由 for coming here?"
"My other 推論する／理由 for coming here," said Ducroix soberly, "is that it is just 同様に to see a good man or two when one is かもしれない 近づく to death."
Syme looked up at the 塀で囲む, and saw a crudely-painted and pathetic 宗教的な picture. Then he said—
"You are 権利," and then almost すぐに afterwards, "Has anyone seen about the horses?"
"Yes," answered Ducroix, "you may be やめる 確かな that I gave orders the moment I （機の）カム in. Those enemies of yours gave no impression of hurry, but they were really moving wonderfully 急速な／放蕩な, like a 井戸／弁護士席-trained army. I had no idea that the anarchists had so much discipline. You have not a moment to waste."
Almost as he spoke, the old innkeeper with the blue 注目する，もくろむs and white hair （機の）カム ambling into the room, and 発表するd that six horses were saddled outside.
By Ducroix's advice the five others equipped themselves with some portable form of food and ワイン, and keeping their duelling swords as the only 武器s 利用できる, they clattered away 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な, white road. The two servants, who had carried the Marquis's luggage when he was a marquis, were left behind to drink at the cafe by ありふれた 同意, and not at all against their own inclination.
By this time the afternoon sun was slanting 西方の, and by its rays Syme could see the sturdy 人物／姿／数字 of the old innkeeper growing smaller and smaller, but still standing and looking after them やめる silently, the 日光 in his silver hair. Syme had a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, superstitious fancy, left in his mind by the chance phrase of the 陸軍大佐, that this was indeed, perhaps, the last honest stranger whom he should ever see upon the earth.
He was still looking at this dwindling 人物／姿／数字, which stood as a mere grey blot touched with a white 炎上 against the 広大な／多数の／重要な green 塀で囲む of the 法外な 負かす／撃墜する behind him. And as he 星／主役にするd over the 最高の，を越す of the 負かす／撃墜する behind the innkeeper, there appeared an army of 黒人／ボイコット-覆う？ and marching men. They seemed to hang above the good man and his house like a 黒人／ボイコット cloud of locusts. The horses had been saddled 非，不，無 too soon.
URGING the horses to a gallop, without 尊敬（する）・点 to the rather rugged 降下／家系 of the road, the horsemen soon 回復するd their advantage over the men on the march, and at last the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the first buildings of Lancy 削減（する） off the sight of their pursuers. にもかかわらず, the ride had been a long one, and by the time they reached the real town the west was warming with the colour and 質 of sunset. The 陸軍大佐 示唆するd that, before making finally for the police 駅／配置する, they should make the 成果／努力, in passing, to attach to themselves one more individual who might be useful.
"Four out of the five rich men in this town," he said, "are ありふれた 詐欺師s. I suppose the 割合 is pretty equal all over the world. The fifth is a friend of 地雷, and a very 罰金 fellow; and what is even more important from our point of 見解（をとる）, he owns a モーター-car."
"I am afraid," said the Professor in his mirthful way, looking 支援する along the white road on which the 黒人／ボイコット, はうing patch might appear at any moment, "I am afraid we have hardly time for afternoon calls."
"Doctor Renard's house is only three minutes off," said the 陸軍大佐.
"Our danger," said Dr. Bull, "is not two minutes off."
"Yes," said Syme, "if we ride on 急速な／放蕩な we must leave them behind, for they are on foot."
"He has a モーター-car," said the 陸軍大佐.
"But we may not get it," said Bull.
"Yes, he is やめる on your 味方する."
"But he might be out."
"持つ／拘留する your tongue," said Syme suddenly. "What is that noise?"
For a second they all sat as still as equestrian statues, and for a second—for two or three or four seconds—heaven and earth seemed 平等に still. Then all their ears, in an agony of attention, heard along the road that indescribable thrill and throb that means only one thing—horses!
The 陸軍大佐's 直面する had an instantaneous change, as if 雷 had struck it, and yet left it scatheless.
"They have done us," he said, with 簡潔な／要約する 軍の irony. "準備する to receive cavalry!"
"Where can they have got the horses?" asked Syme, as he mechanically 勧めるd his steed to a canter.
The 陸軍大佐 was silent for a little, then he said in a 緊張するd 発言する／表明する—
"I was speaking with strict 正確 when I said that the 'Soleil d'Or' was the only place where one can get horses within twenty miles."
"No!" said Syme violently, "I don't believe he'd do it. Not with all that white hair."
"He may have been 軍隊d," said the 陸軍大佐 gently. "They must be at least a hundred strong, for which 推論する／理由 we are all going to see my friend Renard, who has a モーター-car."
With these words he swung his horse suddenly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a street corner, and went 負かす／撃墜する the street with such 雷鳴ing 速度(を上げる）, that the others, though already 井戸／弁護士席 at the gallop, had difficulty in に引き続いて the 飛行機で行くing tail of his horse.
Dr. Renard 住むd a high and comfortable house at the 最高の，を越す of a 法外な street, so that when the riders alighted at his door they could once more see the solid green 山の尾根 of the hill, with the white road across it, standing up above all the roofs of the town. They breathed again to see that the road as yet was （疑いを）晴らす, and they rang the bell.
Dr. Renard was a beaming, brown-bearded man, a good example of that silent but very busy professional class which フラン has 保存するd even more perfectly than England. When the 事柄 was explained to him he pooh-poohed the panic of the ex-Marquis altogether; he said, with the solid French scepticism, that there was no 考えられる probability of a general anarchist rising. "Anarchy," he said, shrugging his shoulders, "it is childishness!"
"Et ca," cried out the 陸軍大佐 suddenly, pointing over the other's shoulder, "and that is childishness, isn't it?"
They all looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and saw a curve of 黒人／ボイコット cavalry come 広範囲にわたる over the 最高の，を越す of the hill with all the energy of Attila. 速く as they 棒, however, the whole 階級 still kept 井戸／弁護士席 together, and they could see the 黒人／ボイコット vizards of the first line as level as a line of uniforms. But although the main 黒人／ボイコット square was the same, though travelling faster, there was now one sensational difference which they could see 明確に upon the slope of the hill, as if upon a slanted 地図／計画する. The 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the riders were in one 封鎖する; but one rider flew far ahead of the column, and with frantic movements of 手渡す and heel 勧めるd his horse faster and faster, so that one might have fancied that he was not the pursuer but the 追求するd. But even at that 広大な／多数の／重要な distance they could see something so fanatical, so unquestionable in his 人物／姿／数字, that they knew it was the 長官 himself. "I am sorry to 削減（する） short a cultured discussion," said the 陸軍大佐, "but can you lend me your モーター-car now, in two minutes?"
"I have a 疑惑 that you are all mad," said Dr. Renard, smiling sociably; "but God forbid that madness should in any way interrupt friendship. Let us go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the garage."
Dr. Renard was a 穏やかな man with monstrous wealth; his rooms were like the Musee de Cluny, and he had three モーター-cars. These, however, he seemed to use very sparingly, having the simple tastes of the French middle class, and when his impatient friends （機の）カム to 診察する them, it took them some time to 保証する themselves that one of them even could be made to work. This with some difficulty they brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into the street before the Doctor's house. When they （機の）カム out of the 薄暗い garage they were startled to find that twilight had already fallen with the abruptness of night in the tropics. Either they had been longer in the place than they imagined, or some unusual canopy of cloud had gathered over the town. They looked 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な streets, and seemed to see a slight もや coming up from the sea.
"It is now or never," said Dr. Bull. "I hear horses."
"No," 訂正するd the Professor, "a horse."
And as they listened, it was evident that the noise, 速く coming nearer on the 動揺させるing 石／投石するs, was not the noise of the whole cavalcade but that of the one horseman, who had left it far behind—the insane 長官.
Syme's family, like most of those who end in the simple life, had once owned a モーター, and he knew all about them. He had leapt at once into the chauffeur's seat, and with 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する was wrenching and tugging at the disused 機械／機構. He bent his strength upon one 扱う, and then said やめる 静かに—
"I am afraid it's no go."
As he spoke, there swept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner a man rigid on his 急ぐing horse, with the 急ぐ and rigidity of an arrow. He had a smile that thrust out his chin as if it were dislocated. He swept と一緒に of the 静止している car, into which its company had （人が）群がるd, and laid his 手渡す on the 前線. It was the 長官, and his mouth went やめる straight in the solemnity of 勝利.
Syme was leaning hard upon the steering wheel, and there was no sound but the rumble of the other pursuers riding into the town. Then there （機の）カム やめる suddenly a 叫び声をあげる of 捨てるing アイロンをかける, and the car leapt 今後. It plucked the 長官 clean out of his saddle, as a knife is whipped out of its sheath, 追跡するd him kicking terribly for twenty yards, and left him flung flat upon the road far in 前線 of his 脅すd horse. As the car took the corner of the street with a splendid curve, they could just see the other anarchists filling the street and raising their fallen leader.
"I can't understand why it has grown so dark," said the Professor at last in a low 発言する／表明する.
"Going to be a 嵐／襲撃する, I think," said Dr. Bull. "I say, it's a pity we 港／避難所't got a light on this car, if only to see by."
"We have," said the 陸軍大佐, and from the 床に打ち倒す of the car he fished up a 激しい, old-fashioned, carved アイロンをかける lantern with a light inside it. It was 明白に an antique, and it would seem as if its 初めの use had been in some way 半分-宗教的な, for there was a rude moulding of a cross upon one of its 味方するs.
"Where on earth did you get that?" asked the Professor.
"I got it where I got the car," answered the 陸軍大佐, chuckling, "from my best friend. While our friend here was fighting with the steering wheel, I ran up the 前線 steps of the house and spoke to Renard, who was standing in his own porch, you will remember. 'I suppose,' I said, 'there's no time to get a lamp.' He looked up, blinking amiably at the beautiful arched 天井 of his own 前線 hall. From this was 一時停止するd, by chains of exquisite ironwork, this lantern, one of the hundred treasures of his treasure house. By sheer 軍隊 he tore the lamp out of his own 天井, 粉々にするing the painted パネル盤s, and bringing 負かす／撃墜する two blue vases with his 暴力／激しさ. Then he 手渡すd me the アイロンをかける lantern, and I put it in the car. Was I not 権利 when I said that Dr. Renard was 価値（がある） knowing?"
"You were," said Syme 本気で, and hung the 激しい lantern over the 前線. There was a 確かな allegory of their whole position in the contrast between the modern automobile and its strange ecclesiastical lamp. Hitherto they had passed through the quietest part of the town, 会合 at most one or two 歩行者s, who could give them no hint of the peace or the 敵意 of the place. Now, however, the windows in the houses began one by one to be lit up, giving a greater sense of habitation and humanity. Dr. Bull turned to the new 探偵，刑事 who had led their flight, and permitted himself one of his natural and friendly smiles.
"These lights make one feel more cheerful."
視察官 Ratcliffe drew his brows together.
"There is only one 始める，決める of lights that make me more cheerful," he said, "and they are those lights of the police 駅／配置する which I can see beyond the town. Please God we may be there in ten minutes."
Then all Bull's boiling good sense and 楽観主義 broke suddenly out of him.
"Oh, this is all raving nonsense!" he cried. "If you really think that ordinary people in ordinary houses are anarchists, you must be madder than an anarchist yourself. If we turned and fought these fellows, the whole town would fight for us."
"No," said the other with an immovable 簡単, "the whole town would fight for them. We shall see."
While they were speaking the Professor had leant 今後 with sudden excitement.
"What is that noise?" he said.
"Oh, the horses behind us, I suppose," said the 陸軍大佐. "I thought we had got （疑いを）晴らす of them."
"The horses behind us! No," said the Professor, "it is not horses, and it is not behind us."
Almost as he spoke, across the end of the street before them two 向こうずねing and 動揺させるing 形態／調整s 発射 past. They were gone almost in a flash, but everyone could see that they were モーター-cars, and the Professor stood up with a pale 直面する and swore that they were the other two モーター-cars from Dr. Renard's garage.
"I tell you they were his," he repeated, with wild 注目する，もくろむs, "and they were 十分な of men in masks!"
"Absurd!" said the 陸軍大佐 怒って. "Dr. Renard would never give them his cars."
"He may have been 軍隊d," said Ratcliffe 静かに. "The whole town is on their 味方する."
"You still believe that," asked the 陸軍大佐 incredulously.
"You will all believe it soon," said the other with a hopeless 静める.
There was a puzzled pause for some little time, and then the 陸軍大佐 began again 突然の—
"No, I can't believe it. The thing is nonsense. The plain people of a peaceable French town—"
He was 削減（する） short by a bang and a 炎 of light, which seemed の近くに to his 注目する，もくろむs. As the car sped on it left a floating patch of white smoke behind it, and Syme had heard a 発射 shriek past his ear.
"My God!" said the 陸軍大佐, "someone has 発射 at us."
"It need not interrupt conversation," said the 暗い／優うつな Ratcliffe. "Pray 再開する your 発言／述べるs, 陸軍大佐. You were talking, I think, about the plain people of a peaceable French town."
The 星／主役にするing 陸軍大佐 was long past minding satire. He rolled his 注目する，もくろむs all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the street.
"It is 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の," he said, "most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の."
"A fastidious person," said Syme, "might even call it unpleasant. However, I suppose those lights out in the field beyond this street are the Gendarmerie. We shall soon get there."
"No," said 視察官 Ratcliffe, "we shall never get there."
He had been standing up and looking 熱心に ahead of him. Now he sat 負かす／撃墜する and smoothed his sleek hair with a 疲れた／うんざりした gesture.
"What do you mean?" asked Bull はっきりと.
"I mean that we shall never get there," said the 悲観論者 placidly. "They have two 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 武装した men across the road already; I can see them from here. The town is in 武器, as I said it was. I can only wallow in the exquisite 慰安 of my own exactitude."
And Ratcliffe sat 負かす／撃墜する comfortably in the car and lit a cigarette, but the others rose excitedly and 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する the road. Syme had slowed 負かす／撃墜する the car as their 計画（する）s became doubtful, and he brought it finally to a 行き詰まり just at the corner of a 味方する street that ran 負かす／撃墜する very steeply to the sea.
The town was mostly in 影をつくる／尾行する, but the sun had not sunk; wherever its level light could break through, it painted everything a 燃やすing gold. Up this 味方する street the last sunset light shone as sharp and 狭くする as the 軸 of 人工的な light at the theatre. It struck the car of the five friends, and lit it like a 燃やすing chariot. But the 残り／休憩（する） of the street, 特に the two ends of it, was in the deepest twilight, and for some seconds they could see nothing. Then Syme, whose 注目する，もくろむs were the keenest, broke into a little bitter whistle, and said
"It is やめる true. There is a （人が）群がる or an army or some such thing across the end of that street."
"井戸／弁護士席, if there is," said Bull impatiently, "it must be something else—a sham fight or the 市長's birthday or something. I cannot and will not believe that plain, jolly people in a place like this walk about with dynamite in their pockets. Get on a bit, Syme, and let us look at them."
The car はうd about a hundred yards さらに先に, and then they were all startled by Dr. Bull breaking into a high crow of laughter.
"Why, you silly 襲う，襲って強奪するs!" he cried, "what did I tell you. That （人が）群がる's as 法律-がまんするing as a cow, and if it weren't, it's on our 味方する."
"How do you know?" asked the professor, 星／主役にするing.
"You blind bat," cried Bull, "don't you see who is 主要な them?"
They peered again, and then the 陸軍大佐, with a catch in his 発言する／表明する, cried out—
"Why, it's Renard!"
There was, indeed, a 階級 of 薄暗い 人物／姿／数字s running across the road, and they could not be 明確に seen; but far enough in 前線 to catch the 事故 of the evening light was stalking up and 負かす／撃墜する the unmistakable Dr. Renard, in a white hat, 一打／打撃ing his long brown 耐えるd, and 持つ／拘留するing a revolver in his left 手渡す.
"What a fool I've been!" exclaimed the 陸軍大佐. "Of course, the dear old boy has turned out to help us."
Dr. Bull was 泡ing over with laughter, swinging the sword in his 手渡す as carelessly as a 茎. He jumped out of the car and ran across the 介入するing space, calling out—
"Dr. Renard! Dr. Renard!"
An instant after Syme thought his own 注目する，もくろむs had gone mad in his 長，率いる. For the philanthropic Dr. Renard had deliberately raised his revolver and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d twice at Bull, so that the 発射s rang 負かす／撃墜する the road.
Almost at the same second as the puff of white cloud went up from this atrocious 爆発 a long puff of white cloud went up also from the cigarette of the 冷笑的な Ratcliffe. Like all the 残り／休憩（する） he turned a little pale, but he smiled. Dr. Bull, at whom the 弾丸s had been 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, just 行方不明の his scalp, stood やめる still in the middle of the road without a 調印する of 恐れる, and then turned very slowly and はうd 支援する to the car, and climbed in with two 穴を開けるs through his hat.
"井戸／弁護士席," said the cigarette smoker slowly, "what do you think now?"
"I think," said Dr. Bull with precision, "that I am lying in bed at No. 217 Peabody Buildings, and that I shall soon wake up with a jump; or, if that's not it, I think that I am sitting in a small cushioned 独房 in Hanwell, and that the doctor can't make much of my 事例／患者. But if you want to know what I don't think, I'll tell you. I don't think what you think. I don't think, and I never shall think, that the 集まり of ordinary men are a pack of dirty modern thinkers. No, sir, I'm a 民主主義者, and I still don't believe that Sunday could 変える one 普通の／平均（する） navvy or 反対する-jumper. No, I may be mad, but humanity isn't."
Syme turned his 有望な blue 注目する，もくろむs on Bull with an earnestness which he did not 一般的に make （疑いを）晴らす.
"You are a very 罰金 fellow," he said. "You can believe in a sanity which is not 単に your sanity. And you're 権利 enough about humanity, about 小作農民s and people like that jolly old innkeeper. But you're not 権利 about Renard. I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him from the first. He's rationalistic, and, what's worse, he's rich. When 義務 and 宗教 are really destroyed, it will be by the rich."
"They are really destroyed now," said the man with a cigarette, and rose with his 手渡すs in his pockets. "The devils are coming on!"
The men in the モーター-car looked anxiously in the direction of his dreamy gaze, and they saw that the whole 連隊 at the end of the road was 前進するing upon them, Dr. Renard marching furiously in 前線, his 耐えるd 飛行機で行くing in the 微風.
The 陸軍大佐 sprang out of the car with an intolerant exclamation.
"Gentlemen," he cried, "the thing is incredible. It must be a practical joke. If you knew Renard as I do—it's like calling Queen Victoria a dynamiter. If you had got the man's character into your 長，率いる—"
"Dr. Bull," said Syme sardonically, "has at least got it into his hat."
"I tell you it can't be!" cried the 陸軍大佐, stamping.
"Renard shall explain it. He shall explain it to me," and he strode 今後.
"Don't be in such a hurry," drawled the smoker. "He will very soon explain it to all of us."
But the impatient 陸軍大佐 was already out of earshot, 前進するing に向かって the 前進するing enemy. The excited Dr. Renard 解除するd his ピストル again, but perceiving his 対抗者, hesitated, and the 陸軍大佐 （機の）カム 直面する to 直面する with him with frantic gestures of remonstrance.
"It is no good," said Syme. "He will never get anything out of that old heathen. I 投票（する） we 運動 bang through the 厚い of them, bang as the 弾丸s went through Bull's hat. We may all be killed, but we must kill a tidy number of them."
"I won't 'ave it," said Dr. Bull, growing more vulgar in the 誠実 of his virtue. "The poor chaps may be making a mistake. Give the 陸軍大佐 a chance."
"Shall we go 支援する, then?" asked the Professor.
"No," said Ratcliffe in a 冷淡な 発言する／表明する, "the street behind us is held too. In fact, I seem to see there another friend of yours, Syme."
Syme spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する smartly, and 星／主役にするd backwards at the 跡をつける which they had travelled. He saw an 不規律な 団体／死体 of horsemen 集会 and galloping に向かって them in the gloom. He saw above the 真っ先の saddle the silver gleam of a sword, and then as it grew nearer the silver gleam of an old man's hair. The next moment, with 粉々にするing 暴力／激しさ, he had swung the モーター 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and sent it dashing 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な 味方する street to the sea, like a man that 願望（する）d only to die.
"What the devil is up?" cried the Professor, 掴むing his arm.
"The morning 星／主役にする has fallen!" said Syme, as his own car went 負かす／撃墜する the 不明瞭 like a 落ちるing 星／主役にする.
The others did not understand his words, but when they looked 支援する at the street above they saw the 敵意を持った cavalry coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner and 負かす／撃墜する the slopes after them; and 真っ先の of all 棒 the good innkeeper, 紅潮／摘発するd with the fiery innocence of the evening light.
"The world is insane!" said the Professor, and buried his 直面する in his 手渡すs.
"No," said Dr. Bull in adamantine humility, "it is I."
"What are we going to do?" asked the Professor.
"At this moment," said Syme, with a 科学の detachment, "I think we are going to 粉砕する into a lamppost."
The next instant the automobile had come with a 壊滅的な jar against an アイロンをかける 反対する. The instant after that four men had はうd out from under a 大混乱 of metal, and a tall lean lamp-地位，任命する that had stood up straight on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 海洋 parade stood out, bent and 新たな展開d, like the 支店 of a broken tree.
"井戸／弁護士席, we 粉砕するd something," said the Professor, with a faint smile. "That's some 慰安."
"You're becoming an anarchist," said Syme, dusting his 着せる／賦与するs with his instinct of daintiness.
"Everyone is," said Ratcliffe.
As they spoke, the white-haired horseman and his 信奉者s （機の）カム 雷鳴ing from above, and almost at the same moment a dark string of men ran shouting along the sea-前線. Syme snatched a sword, and took it in his teeth; he stuck two others under his arm-炭坑，オーケストラ席s, took a fourth in his left 手渡す and the lantern in his 権利, and leapt off the high parade on to the beach below.
The others leapt after him, with a ありふれた 受託 of such 決定的な 活動／戦闘, leaving the 破片 and the 集会 暴徒 above them.
"We have one more chance," said Syme, taking the steel out of his mouth. "Whatever all this pandemonium means, I suppose the police 駅／配置する will help us. We can't get there, for they 持つ／拘留する the way. But there's a pier or breakwater runs out into the sea just here, which we could defend longer than anything else, like Horatius and his 橋（渡しをする）. We must defend it till the Gendarmerie turn out. Keep after me."
They followed him as he went crunching 負かす／撃墜する the beach, and in a second or two their boots broke not on the sea gravel, but on 幅の広い, flat 石／投石するs. They marched 負かす／撃墜する a long, low jetty, running out in one arm into the 薄暗い, boiling sea, and when they （機の）カム to the end of it they felt that they had come to the end of their story. They turned and 直面するd the town.
That town was transfigured with uproar. All along the high parade from which they had just descended was a dark and roaring stream of humanity, with 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing 武器 and fiery 直面するs, groping and glaring に向かって them. The long dark line was dotted with たいまつs and lanterns; but even where no 炎上 lit up a furious 直面する, they could see in the farthest 人物／姿／数字, in the most shadowy gesture, an organised hate. It was （疑いを）晴らす that they were the accursed of all men, and they knew not why.
Two or three men, looking little and 黒人／ボイコット like monkeys, leapt over the 辛勝する／優位 as they had done and dropped on to the beach. These （機の）カム ploughing 負かす／撃墜する the 深い sand, shouting horribly, and strove to wade into the sea at 無作為の. The example was followed, and the whole 黒人／ボイコット 集まり of men began to run and drip over the 辛勝する／優位 like 黒人／ボイコット treacle.
真っ先の の中で the men on the beach Syme saw the 小作農民 who had driven their cart. He splashed into the surf on a 抱擁する cart-horse, and shook his axe at them.
"The 小作農民!" cried Syme. "They have not risen since the Middle Ages."
"Even if the police do come now," said the Professor mournfully, "they can do nothing with this 暴徒."
"Nonsence!" said Bull 猛烈に; "there must be some people left in the town who are human."
"No," said the hopeless 視察官, "the human 存在 will soon be extinct. We are the last of mankind."
"It may be," said the Professor absently. Then he 追加するd in his dreamy 発言する／表明する, "What is all that at the end of the 'Dunciad'?
'Nor public 炎上; nor 私的な, dares to 向こうずね; Nor human light is left, nor glimpse divine! Lo! thy dread Empire, 大混乱, is 回復するd; Light dies before thine uncreating word: Thy 手渡す, 広大な／多数の／重要な Anarch, lets the curtain 落ちる; And 全世界の／万国共通の 不明瞭 buries all."'
"Stop!" cried Bull suddenly, "the gendarmes are out."
The low lights of the police 駅／配置する were indeed blotted and broken with hurrying 人物／姿／数字s, and they heard through the 不明瞭 the 衝突／不一致 and jingle of a disciplined cavalry.
"They are 非難する the 暴徒!" cried Bull in ecstacy or alarm.
"No," said Syme, "they are formed along the parade."
"They have unslung their carbines," cried Bull dancing with excitement.
"Yes," said Ratcliffe, "and they are going to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on us."
As he spoke there （機の）カム a long crackle of musketry, and 弾丸s seemed to hop like hailstones on the 石／投石するs in 前線 of them.
"The gendarmes have joined them!" cried the Professor, and struck his forehead.
"I am in the padded 独房," said Bull solidly.
There was a long silence, and then Ratcliffe said, looking out over the swollen sea, all a sort of grey purple—
"What does it 事柄 who is mad or who is sane? We shall all be dead soon."
Syme turned to him and said—
"You are やめる hopeless, then?"
Mr. Ratcliffe kept a stony silence; then at last he said 静かに—
"No; oddly enough I am not やめる hopeless. There is one insane little hope that I cannot get out of my mind. The 力／強力にする of this whole 惑星 is against us, yet I cannot help wondering whether this one silly little hope is hopeless yet."
"In what or whom is your hope?" asked Syme with curiosity.
"In a man I never saw," said the other, looking at the leaden sea.
"I know what you mean," said Syme in a low 発言する／表明する, "the man in the dark room. But Sunday must have killed him by now."
"Perhaps," said the other 刻々と; "but if so, he was the only man whom Sunday 設立する it hard to kill."
"I heard what you said," said the Professor, with his 支援する turned. "I also am 持つ／拘留するing hard on to the thing I never saw."
All of a sudden Syme, who was standing as if blind with introspective thought, swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and cried out, like a man waking from sleep—
"Where is the 陸軍大佐? I thought he was with us!"
"The 陸軍大佐! Yes," cried Bull, "where on earth is the 陸軍大佐?"
"He went to speak to Renard," said the Professor.
"We cannot leave him の中で all those beasts," cried Syme. "Let us die like gentlemen if—"
"Do not pity the 陸軍大佐," said Ratcliffe, with a pale sneer. "He is 極端に comfortable. He is—"
"No! no! no!" cried Syme in a 肉親，親類d of frenzy, "not the 陸軍大佐 too! I will never believe it!"
"Will you believe your 注目する，もくろむs?" asked the other, and pointed to the beach.
Many of their pursuers had waded into the water shaking their 握りこぶしs, but the sea was rough, and they could not reach the pier. Two or three 人物／姿／数字s, however, stood on the beginning of the 石／投石する footway, and seemed to be 慎重に 前進するing 負かす／撃墜する it. The glare of a chance lantern lit up the 直面するs of the two 真っ先の. One 直面する wore a 黒人／ボイコット half-mask, and under it the mouth was 新たな展開ing about in such a madness of 神経s that the 黒人／ボイコット tuft of 耐えるd wriggled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a restless, living thing. The other was the red 直面する and white moustache of 陸軍大佐 Ducroix. They were in earnest 協議.
"Yes, he is gone too," said the Professor, and sat 負かす／撃墜する on a 石／投石する. "Everything's gone. I'm gone! I can't 信用 my own bodily 機械／機構. I feel as if my own 手渡す might 飛行機で行く up and strike me."
"When my 手渡す 飛行機で行くs up," said Syme, "it will strike somebody else," and he strode along the pier に向かって the 陸軍大佐, the sword in one 手渡す and the lantern in the other.
As if to destroy the last hope or 疑問, the 陸軍大佐, who saw him coming, pointed his revolver at him and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. The 発射 行方不明になるd Syme, but struck his sword, breaking it short at the hilt. Syme 急ぐd on, and swung the アイロンをかける lantern above his 長，率いる.
"Judas before Herod!" he said, and struck the 陸軍大佐 負かす／撃墜する upon the 石／投石するs. Then he turned to the 長官, whose frightful mouth was almost 泡，激怒することing now, and held the lamp high with so rigid and 逮捕（する）ing a gesture, that the man was, as it were, frozen for a moment, and 軍隊d to hear.
"Do you see this lantern?" cried Syme in a terrible 発言する／表明する. "Do you see the cross carved on it, and the 炎上 inside? You did not make it. You did not light it. Better men than you, men who could believe and obey, 新たな展開d the entrails of アイロンをかける and 保存するd the legend of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. There is not a street you walk on, there is not a thread you wear, that was not made as this lantern was, by 否定するing your philosophy of dirt and ネズミs. You can make nothing. You can only destroy. You will destroy mankind; you will destroy the world. Let that 十分である you. Yet this one old Christian lantern you shall not destroy. It shall go where your empire of apes will never have the wit to find it."
He struck the 長官 once with the lantern so that he staggered; and then, whirling it twice 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる, sent it 飛行機で行くing far out to sea, where it ゆらめくd like a roaring ロケット／急騰する and fell.
"Swords!" shouted Syme, turning his 炎上ing 直面する to the three behind him. "Let us 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 these dogs, for our time has come to die."
His three companions （機の）カム after him sword in 手渡す. Syme's sword was broken, but he rent a bludgeon from the 握りこぶし of a fisherman, flinging him 負かす／撃墜する. In a moment they would have flung themselves upon the 直面する of the 暴徒 and 死なせる／死ぬd, when an interruption （機の）カム. The 長官, ever since Syme's speech, had stood with his 手渡す to his stricken 長，率いる as if dazed; now he suddenly pulled off his 黒人／ボイコット mask.
The pale 直面する thus peeled in the lamplight 明らかにする／漏らすd not so much 激怒（する） as astonishment. He put up his 手渡す with an anxious 当局.
"There is some mistake," he said. "Mr. Syme, I hardly think you understand your position. I 逮捕（する） you in the 指名する of the 法律."
"Of the 法律?" said Syme, and dropped his stick.
"Certainly!" said the 長官. "I am a 探偵，刑事 from Scotland Yard," and he took a small blue card from his pocket.
"And what do you suppose we are?" asked the Professor, and threw up his 武器.
"You," said the 長官 stiffly, "are, as I know for a fact, members of the 最高の Anarchist 会議. Disguised as one of you, I—"
Dr. Bull 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his sword into the sea.
"There never was any 最高の Anarchist 会議," he said. "We were all a lot of silly policemen looking at each other. And all these nice people who have been peppering us with 発射 thought we were the dynamiters. I knew I couldn't be wrong about the 暴徒," he said, beaming over the enormous multitude, which stretched away to the distance on both 味方するs. "Vulgar people are never mad. I'm vulgar myself, and I know. I am now going on shore to stand a drink to everybody here."
NEXT morning five bewildered but hilarious people took the boat for Dover. The poor old 陸軍大佐 might have had some 原因（となる） to complain, having been first 軍隊d to fight for two 派閥s that didn't 存在する, and then knocked 負かす／撃墜する with an アイロンをかける lantern. But he was a magnanimous old gentleman, and 存在 much relieved that neither party had anything to do with dynamite, he saw them off on the pier with 広大な／多数の／重要な geniality.
The five reconciled 探偵，刑事s had a hundred 詳細（に述べる）s to explain to each other. The 長官 had to tell Syme how they had come to wear masks 初めは ーするために approach the supposed enemy as fellow-conspirators;
Syme had to explain how they had fled with such swiftness through a civilised country. But above all these 事柄s of 詳細（に述べる） which could be explained, rose the central mountain of the 事柄 that they could not explain. What did it all mean? If they were all 害のない officers, what was Sunday? If he had not 掴むd the world, what on earth had he been up to? 視察官 Ratcliffe was still 暗い／優うつな about this.
"I can't make 長，率いる or tail of old Sunday's little game any more than you can," he said. "But whatever else Sunday is, he isn't a blameless 国民. Damn it! do you remember his 直面する?"
"I 認める you," answered Syme, "that I have never been able to forget it."
"井戸／弁護士席," said the 長官, "I suppose we can find out soon, for tomorrow we have our next general 会合. You will excuse me," he said, with a rather 恐ろしい smile, "for 存在 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with my secretarial 義務s."
"I suppose you are 権利," said the Professor reflectively. "I suppose we might find it out from him; but I 自白する that I should feel a bit afraid of asking Sunday who he really is."
"Why," asked the 長官, "for 恐れる of 爆弾s?"
"No," said the Professor, "for 恐れる he might tell me."
"Let us have some drinks," said Dr. Bull, after a silence.
Throughout their whole 旅行 by boat and train they were 高度に convivial, but they instinctively kept together. Dr. Bull, who had always been the 楽天主義者 of the party, endeavoured to 説得する the other four that the whole company could take the same hansom cab from Victoria; but this was over-支配するd, and they went in a four-wheeler, with Dr. Bull on the box, singing. They finished their 旅行 at an hotel in Piccadilly Circus, so as to be の近くに to the 早期に breakfast next morning in Leicester Square. Yet even then the adventures of the day were not 完全に over. Dr. Bull, discontented with the general 提案 to go to bed, had strolled out of the hotel at about eleven to see and taste some of the beauties of London. Twenty minutes afterwards, however, he （機の）カム 支援する and made やめる a clamour in the hall. Syme, who tried at first to soothe him, was 軍隊d at last to listen to his communication with やめる new attention.
"I tell you I've seen him!" said Dr. Bull, with 厚い 強調.
"Whom?" asked Syme quickly. "Not the 大統領?"
"Not so bad as that," said Dr. Bull, with unnecessary laughter, "not so bad as that. I've got him here."
"Got whom here?" asked Syme impatiently.
"Hairy man," said the other lucidly, "man that used to be hairy man—Gogol. Here he is," and he pulled 今後 by a 気が進まない 肘 the 同一の young man who five days before had marched out of the 会議 with thin red hair and a pale 直面する, the first of all the sham anarchists who had been exposed.
"Why do you worry with me?" he cried. "You have expelled me as a 秘かに調査する."
"We are all 秘かに調査するs!" whispered Syme.
"We're all 秘かに調査するs!" shouted Dr. Bull. "Come and have a drink."
Next morning the 大隊 of the 再会させるd six marched stolidly に向かって the hotel in Leicester Square.
"This is more cheerful," said Dr. Bull; "we are six men going to ask one man what he means."
"I think it is a bit queerer than that," said Syme. "I think it is six men going to ask one man what they mean."
They turned in silence into the Square, and though the hotel was in the opposite corner, they saw at once the little balcony and a 人物／姿／数字 that looked too big for it. He was sitting alone with bent 長，率いる, poring over a newspaper. But all his 議員s, who had come to 投票（する） him 負かす／撃墜する, crossed that Square as if they were watched out of heaven by a hundred 注目する，もくろむs.
They had 論争d much upon their 政策, about whether they should leave the unmasked Gogol without and begin 外交上, or whether they should bring him in and 爆発する the gunpowder at once. The 影響（力） of Syme and Bull 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd for the latter course, though the 長官 to the last asked them why they attacked Sunday so rashly.
"My 推論する／理由 is やめる simple," said Syme. "I attack him rashly because I am afraid of him."
They followed Syme up the dark stair in silence, and they all （機の）カム out 同時に into the 幅の広い sunlight of the morning and the 幅の広い sunlight of Sunday's smile.
"Delightful!" he said. "So pleased to see you all. What an exquisite day it is. Is the Czar dead?"
The 長官, who happened to be 真っ先の, drew himself together for a dignified 爆発.
"No, sir," he said 厳しく "there has been no 大虐殺. I bring you news of no such disgusting spectacles."
"Disgusting spectacles?" repeated the 大統領, with a 有望な, 問い合わせing smile. "You mean Dr. Bull's spectacles?"
The 長官 choked for a moment, and the 大統領 went on with a sort of smooth 控訴，上告—
"Of course, we all have our opinions and even our 注目する，もくろむs, but really to call them disgusting before the man himself—"
Dr. Bull tore off his spectacles and broke them on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"My spectacles are blackguardly," he said, "but I'm not. Look at my 直面する."
"I dare say it's the sort of 直面する that grows on one," said the 大統領, "in fact, it grows on you; and who am I to quarrel with the wild fruits upon the Tree of Life? I dare say it will grow on me some day."
"We have no time for tomfoolery," said the 長官, breaking in savagely. "We have come to know what all this means. Who are you? What are you? Why did you get us all here? Do you know who and what we are? Are you a half-witted man playing the conspirator, or are you a clever man playing the fool? Answer me, I tell you."
"候補者s," murmured Sunday, "are only 要求するd to answer eight out of the seventeen questions on the paper. As far as I can make out, you want me to tell you what I am, and what you are, and what this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する is, and what this 会議 is, and what this world is for all I know. 井戸／弁護士席, I will go so far as to rend the 隠す of one mystery. If you want to know what you are, you are a 始める，決める of 高度に 井戸／弁護士席-意向d young jackasses."
"And you," said Syme, leaning 今後, "what are you?"
"I? What am I?" roared the 大統領, and he rose slowly to an incredible 高さ, like some enormous wave about to arch above them and break. "You want to know what I am, do you? Bull, you are a man of science. Grub in the roots of those trees and find out the truth about them. Syme, you are a poet. 星／主役にする at those morning clouds. But I tell you this, that you will have 設立する out the truth of the last tree and the 最高の，を越す-most cloud before the truth about me. You will understand the sea, and I shall be still a riddle; you shall know what the 星／主役にするs are, and not know what I am. Since the beginning of the world all men have 追跡（する）d me like a wolf—kings and 下落するs, and poets and lawgivers, all the churches, and all the philosophies. But I have never been caught yet, and the skies will 落ちる in the time I turn to bay. I have given them a good run for their money, and I will now."
Before one of them could move, the monstrous man had swung himself like some 抱擁する ourang-outang over the balustrade of the balcony. Yet before he dropped he pulled himself up again as on a 水平の 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and thrusting his 広大な／多数の／重要な chin over the 辛勝する／優位 of the balcony, said solemnly—
"There's one thing I'll tell you though about who I am. I am the man in the dark room, who made you all policemen."
With that he fell from the balcony, bouncing on the 石／投石するs below like a 広大な／多数の／重要な ball of india-rubber, and went bounding off に向かって the corner of the Alhambra, where he あられ／賞賛するd a hansom-cab and sprang inside it. The six 探偵，刑事s had been standing thunderstruck and livid in the light of his last 主張; but when he disappeared into the cab, Syme's practical senses returned to him, and leaping over the balcony so recklessly as almost to break his 脚s, he called another cab.
He and Bull sprang into the cab together, the Professor and the 視察官 into another, while the 長官 and the late Gogol 緊急発進するd into a third just in time to 追求する the 飛行機で行くing Syme, who was 追求するing the 飛行機で行くing 大統領. Sunday led them a wild chase に向かって the north-west, his cabman, evidently under the 影響（力） of more than ありふれた 誘導s, 勧めるing the horse at breakneck 速度(を上げる）. But Syme was in no mood for delicacies, and he stood up in his own cab shouting, "Stop どろぼう!" until （人が）群がるs ran along beside his cab, and policemen began to stop and ask questions. All this had its 影響（力） upon the 大統領's cabman, who began to look 疑わしい, and to slow 負かす／撃墜する to a trot. He opened the 罠（にかける） to talk reasonably to his fare, and in so doing let the long whip droop over the 前線 of the cab. Sunday leant 今後, 掴むd it, and jerked it violently out of the man's 手渡す. Then standing up in 前線 of the cab himself, he 攻撃するd the horse and roared aloud, so that they went 負かす／撃墜する the streets like a 飛行機で行くing 嵐／襲撃する. Through street after street and square after square went whirling this preposterous 乗り物, in which the fare was 勧めるing the horse and the driver trying 猛烈に to stop it. The other three cabs （機の）カム after it (if the phrase be permissible of a cab) like panting hounds. Shops and streets 発射 by like 動揺させるing arrows.
At the highest ecstacy of 速度(を上げる）, Sunday turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the splashboard where he stood, and sticking his 広大な／多数の／重要な grinning 長，率いる out of the cab, with white hair whistling in the 勝利，勝つd, he made a horrible 直面する at his pursuers, like some colossal urchin. Then raising his 権利 手渡す 速く, he flung a ball of paper in Syme's 直面する and 消えるd. Syme caught the thing while instinctively 区ing it off, and discovered that it consisted of two crumpled papers. One was 演説（する）／住所d to himself, and the other to Dr. Bull, with a very long, and it is to be 恐れるd partly ironical, string of letters after his 指名する. Dr. Bull's 演説（する）／住所 was, at any 率, かなり longer than his communication, for the communication consisted 完全に of the words:—
"What about ツバメ Tupper now?"
"What does the old maniac mean?" asked Bull, 星／主役にするing at the words. "What does yours say, Syme?"
Syme's message was, at any 率, longer, and ran as follows:—
"No one would 悔いる anything in the nature of an 干渉，妨害 by the Archdeacon more than I. I 信用 it will not come to that. But, for the last time, where are your goloshes? The thing is too bad, 特に after what uncle said."
The 大統領's cabman seemed to be 回復するing some 支配（する）／統制する over his horse, and the pursuers 伸び（る）d a little as they swept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into the Edgware Road. And here there occurred what seemed to the 同盟（する）s a providential 停止. Traffic of every 肉親，親類d was swerving to 権利 or left or stopping, for 負かす／撃墜する the long road was coming the unmistakable roar 発表するing the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-engine, which in a few seconds went by like a brazen thunderbolt. But quick as it went by, Sunday had bounded out of his cab, sprung at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-engine, caught it, slung himself on to it, and was seen as he disappeared in the noisy distance talking to the astonished 消防士 with explanatory gestures.
"After him!" howled Syme. "He can't go astray now. There's no mistaking a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-engine."
The three cabmen, who had been stunned for a moment, whipped up their horses and わずかに 減少（する）d the distance between themselves and their disappearing prey. The 大統領 定評のある this proximity by coming to the 支援する of the car, 屈服するing 繰り返して, kissing his 手渡す, and finally flinging a neatly-倍のd 公式文書，認める into the bosom of 視察官 Ratcliffe. When that gentleman opened it, not without impatience, he 設立する it 含む／封じ込めるd the words:—
"飛行機で行く at once. The truth about your trouser-担架s is known. —A FRIEND."
The 解雇する／砲火／射撃-engine had struck still さらに先に to the north, into a 地域 that they did not recognise; and as it ran by a line of high railings 影をつくる／尾行するd with trees, the six friends were startled, but somewhat relieved, to see the 大統領 leap from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-engine, though whether through another whim or the 増加するing 抗議する of his 芸能人s they could not see. Before the three cabs, however, could reach up to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, he had gone up the high railings like a 抱擁する grey cat, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd himself over, and 消えるd in a 不明瞭 of leaves.
Syme with a furious gesture stopped his cab, jumped out, and sprang also to the escalade. When he had one 脚 over the 盗品故買者 and his friends were に引き続いて, he turned a 直面する on them which shone やめる pale in the 影をつくる／尾行する.
"What place can this be?" he asked. "Can it be the old devil's house? I've heard he has a house in North London."
"All the better," said the 長官 grimly, 工場／植物ing a foot in a foothold, "we shall find him at home."
"No, but it isn't that," said Syme, knitting his brows. "I hear the most horrible noises, like devils laughing and sneezing and blowing their devilish noses!"
"His dogs barking, of course," said the 長官.
"Why not say his 黒人／ボイコット-beetles barking!" said Syme furiously, "snails barking! geraniums barking! Did you ever hear a dog bark like that?"
He held up his 手渡す, and there （機の）カム out of the thicket a long growling roar that seemed to get under the 肌 and 凍結する the flesh—a low thrilling roar that made a throbbing in the 空気／公表する all about them.
"The dogs of Sunday would be no ordinary dogs," said Gogol, and shuddered.
Syme had jumped 負かす／撃墜する on the other 味方する, but he still stood listening impatiently.
"井戸／弁護士席, listen to that," he said, "is that a dog—anybody's dog?"
There broke upon their ear a hoarse 叫び声をあげるing as of things 抗議するing and clamouring in sudden 苦痛; and then, far off like an echo, what sounded like a long nasal trumpet.
"井戸／弁護士席, his house せねばならない be hell!" said the 長官; "and if it is hell, I'm going in!" and he sprang over the tall railings almost with one swing.
The others followed. They broke through a 絡まる of 工場／植物s and shrubs, and （機の）カム out on an open path. Nothing was in sight, but Dr. Bull suddenly struck his 手渡すs together.
"Why, you asses," he cried, "it's the Zoo!"
As they were looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する wildly for any trace of their wild quarry, a keeper in uniform （機の）カム running along the path with a man in plain 着せる／賦与するs.
"Has it come this way?" gasped the keeper.
"Has what?" asked Syme.
"The elephant!" cried the keeper. "An elephant has gone mad and run away!"
"He has run away with an old gentleman," said the other stranger breathlessly, "a poor old gentleman with white hair!"
"What sort of old gentleman?" asked Syme, with 広大な／多数の／重要な curiosity.
"A very large and fat old gentleman in light grey 着せる／賦与するs," said the keeper 熱望して.
"井戸／弁護士席," said Syme, "if he's that particular 肉親，親類d of old gentleman, if you're やめる sure that he's a large and fat old gentleman in grey 着せる／賦与するs, you may take my word for it that the elephant has not run away with him. He has run away with the elephant. The elephant is not made by God that could run away with him if he did not 同意 to the elopement. And, by 雷鳴, there he is!"
There was no 疑問 about it this time. Clean across the space of grass, about two hundred yards away, with a （人が）群がる 叫び声をあげるing and scampering vainly at his heels, went a 抱擁する grey elephant at an awful stride, with his trunk thrown out as rigid as a ship's bowsprit, and trumpeting like the trumpet of doom. On the 支援する of the bellowing and 急落（する），激減（する）ing animal sat 大統領 Sunday with all the placidity of a 暴君, but goading the animal to a furious 速度(を上げる） with some sharp 反対する in his 手渡す.
"Stop him!" 叫び声をあげるd the populace. "He'll be out of the gate!"
"Stop a 地滑り!" said the keeper. "He is out of the gate!"
And even as he spoke, a final 衝突，墜落 and roar of terror 発表するd that the 広大な／多数の／重要な grey elephant had broken out of the gates of the Zoological Gardens, and was careening 負かす／撃墜する Albany Street like a new and swift sort of omnibus.
"広大な／多数の／重要な Lord!" cried Bull, "I never knew an elephant could go so 急速な／放蕩な. 井戸／弁護士席, it must be hansom-cabs again if we are to keep him in sight."
As they raced along to the gate out of which the elephant had 消えるd, Syme felt a glaring panorama of the strange animals in the cages which they passed. Afterwards he thought it queer that he should have seen them so 明確に. He remembered 特に seeing pelicans, with their preposterous, pendant throats. He wondered why the pelican was the symbol of charity, except it was that it 手配中の，お尋ね者 a good 取引，協定 of charity to admire a pelican. He remembered a hornbill, which was 簡単に a 抱擁する yellow beak with a small bird tied on behind it. The whole gave him a sensation, the vividness of which he could not explain, that Nature was always making やめる mysterious jokes. Sunday had told them that they would understand him when they had understood the 星／主役にするs. He wondered whether even the archangels understood the hornbill.
The six unhappy 探偵，刑事s flung themselves into cabs and followed the elephant 株ing the terror which he spread through the long stretch of the streets. This time Sunday did not turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, but 申し込む／申し出d them the solid stretch of his unconscious 支援する, which maddened them, if possible, more than his previous mockeries. Just before they （機の）カム to パン職人 Street, however, he was seen to throw something far up into the 空気／公表する, as a boy does a ball meaning to catch it again. But at their 率 of racing it fell far behind, just by the cab 含む／封じ込めるing Gogol; and in faint hope of a 手がかり（を与える） or for some impulse unexplainable, he stopped his cab so as to 選ぶ it up. It was 演説（する）／住所d to himself, and was やめる a bulky 小包. On examination, however, its 本体，大部分／ばら積みの was 設立する to consist of thirty-three pieces of paper of no value wrapped one 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the other. When the last covering was torn away it 減ずるd itself to a small slip of paper, on which was written:—
"The word, I fancy, should be 'pink'."
The man once known as Gogol said nothing, but the movements of his 手渡すs and feet were like those of a man 勧めるing a horse to 新たにするd 成果／努力s.
Through street after street, through 地区 after 地区, went the prodigy of the 飛行機で行くing elephant, calling （人が）群がるs to every window, and 運動ing the traffic left and 権利. And still through all this insane publicity the three cabs toiled after it, until they （機の）カム to be regarded as part of a 行列, and perhaps the 宣伝 of a circus. They went at such a 率 that distances were 縮めるd beyond belief, and Syme saw the Albert Hall in Kensington when he thought that he was still in Paddington. The animal's pace was even more 急速な／放蕩な and 解放する／自由な through the empty, aristocratic streets of South Kensington, and he finally 長，率いるd に向かって that part of the sky-line where the enormous Wheel of Earl's 法廷，裁判所 stood up in the sky. The wheel grew larger and larger, till it filled heaven like the wheel of 星／主役にするs.
The beast outstripped the cabs. They lost him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する several corners, and when they （機の）カム to one of the gates of the Earl's 法廷，裁判所 展示 they 設立する themselves finally 封鎖するd. In 前線 of them was an enormous （人が）群がる; in the 中央 of it was an enormous elephant, heaving and shuddering as such shapeless creatures do. But the 大統領 had disappeared.
"Where has he gone to?" asked Syme, slipping to the ground.
"Gentleman 急ぐd into the 展示, sir!" said an 公式の／役人 in a dazed manner. Then he 追加するd in an 負傷させるd 発言する／表明する: "Funny gentleman, sir. Asked me to 持つ／拘留する his horse, and gave me this."
He held out with distaste a piece of 倍のd paper, 演説（する）／住所d: "To the 長官 of the Central Anarchist 会議."
The 長官, 激怒（する）ing, rent it open, and 設立する written inside it:—
"When the herring runs a mile, Let the 長官 smile; When the herring tries to 飛行機で行く, Let the 長官 die. Rustic Proverb."
"Why the eternal crikey," began the 長官, "did you let the man in? Do people 一般的に come to you 展示 riding on mad elephants? Do—"
"Look!" shouted Syme suddenly. "Look over there!"
"Look at what?" asked the 長官 savagely.
"Look at the 捕虜 balloon!" said Syme, and pointed in a frenzy.
"Why the 炎s should I look at a 捕虜 balloon?" 需要・要求するd the 長官. "What is there queer about a 捕虜 balloon?"
"Nothing," said Syme, "except that it isn't 捕虜!"
They all turned their 注目する，もくろむs to where the balloon swung and swelled above the 展示 on a string, like a child's balloon. A second afterwards the string （機の）カム in two just under the car, and the balloon, broken loose, floated away with the freedom of a soap 泡.
"Ten thousand devils!" shrieked the 長官. "He's got into it!" and he shook his 握りこぶしs at the sky.
The balloon, borne by some chance 勝利，勝つd, （機の）カム 権利 above them, and they could see the 広大な／多数の／重要な white 長，率いる of the 大統領 peering over the 味方する and looking benevolently 負かす／撃墜する on them.
"God bless my soul!" said the Professor with the 年輩の manner that he could never disconnect from his bleached 耐えるd and parchment 直面する. "God bless my soul! I seemed to fancy that something fell on the 最高の，を越す of my hat!"
He put up a trembling 手渡す and took from that shelf a piece of 新たな展開d paper, which he opened absently only to find it inscribed with a true lover's knot and, the words:—
"Your beauty has not left me indifferent.—From LITTLE SNOWDROP."
There was a short silence, and then Syme said, biting his 耐えるd—
"I'm not beaten yet. The 爆破d thing must come 負かす／撃墜する somewhere. Let's follow it!"
ACROSS green fields, and breaking through blooming hedges, toiled six draggled 探偵，刑事s, about five miles out of London. The 楽天主義者 of the party had at first 提案するd that they should follow the balloon across South England in hansom-cabs. But he was 最終的に 納得させるd of the 執拗な 拒絶 of the balloon to follow the roads, and the still more 執拗な 拒絶 of the cabmen to follow the balloon. その結果 the tireless though exasperated travellers broke through 黒人／ボイコット thickets and ploughed through ploughed fields till each was turned into a 人物／姿／数字 too outrageous to be mistaken for a tramp. Those green hills of Surrey saw the final 崩壊（する） and 悲劇 of the admirable light grey 控訴 in which Syme had 始める，決める out from Saffron Park. His silk hat was broken over his nose by a swinging bough, his coat-tails were torn to the shoulder by 逮捕（する）ing thorns, the clay of England was splashed up to his collar; but he still carried his yellow 耐えるd 今後 with a silent and furious 決意, and his 注目する，もくろむs were still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on that floating ball of gas, which in the 十分な 紅潮／摘発する of sunset seemed coloured like a sunset cloud.
"After all," he said, "it is very beautiful!"
"It is singularly and strangely beautiful!" said the Professor. "I wish the beastly gas-捕らえる、獲得する would burst!"
"No," said Dr. Bull, "I hope it won't. It might 傷つける the old boy."
"傷つける him!" said the vindictive Professor, "傷つける him! Not as much as I'd 傷つける him if I could get up with him. Little Snowdrop!"
"I don't want him 傷つける, somehow," said Dr. Bull.
"What!" cried the 長官 激しく. "Do you believe all that tale about his 存在 our man in the dark room? Sunday would say he was anybody."
"I don't know whether I believe it or not," said Dr. Bull. "But it isn't that that I mean. I can't wish old Sunday's balloon to burst because—"
"井戸／弁護士席," said Syme impatiently, "because?"
"井戸／弁護士席, because he's so jolly like a balloon himself," said Dr. Bull 猛烈に. "I don't understand a word of all that idea of his 存在 the same man who gave us all our blue cards. It seems to make everything nonsense. But I don't care who knows it, I always had a sympathy for old Sunday himself, wicked as he was. Just as if he was a 広大な／多数の／重要な bouncing baby. How can I explain what my queer sympathy was? It didn't 妨げる my fighting him like hell! Shall I make it （疑いを）晴らす if I say that I liked him because he was so fat?"
"You will not," said the 長官.
"I've got it now," cried Bull, "it was because he was so fat and so light. Just like a balloon. We always think of fat people as 激しい, but he could have danced against a sylph. I see now what I mean. 穏健な strength is shown in 暴力／激しさ, 最高の strength is shown in levity. It was like the old 憶測s—what would happen if an elephant could leap up in the sky like a grasshopper?"
"Our elephant," said Syme, looking 上向きs, "has leapt into the sky like a grasshopper."
"And somehow," 結論するd Bull, "that's why I can't help liking old Sunday. No, it's not an 賞賛 of 軍隊, or any silly thing like that. There is a 肉親，親類d of gaiety in the thing, as if he were bursting with some good news. 港／避難所't you いつかs felt it on a spring day? You know Nature plays tricks, but somehow that day 証明するs they are good-natured tricks. I never read the Bible myself, but that part they laugh at is literal truth, 'Why leap ye, ye high hills?' The hills do leap—at least, they try to. . . . Why do I like Sunday? . . . how can I tell you? . . . because he's such a Bounder."
There was a long silence, and then the 長官 said in a curious, 緊張するd 発言する／表明する—
"You do not know Sunday at all. Perhaps it is because you are better than I, and do not know hell. I was a 猛烈な／残忍な fellow, and a trifle morbid from the first. The man who sits in 不明瞭, and who chose us all, chose me because I had all the crazy look of a conspirator—because my smile went crooked, and my 注目する，もくろむs were 暗い／優うつな, even when I smiled. But there must have been something in me that answered to the 神経s in all these anarchic men. For when I first saw Sunday he 表明するd to me, not your airy vitality, but something both 甚だしい／１２ダース and sad in the Nature of Things. I 設立する him smoking in a twilight room, a room with brown blind 負かす／撃墜する, infinitely more depressing than the genial 不明瞭 in which our master lives. He sat there on a （法廷の）裁判, a 抱擁する heap of a man, dark and out of 形態／調整. He listened to all my words without speaking or even stirring. I 注ぐd out my most 熱烈な 控訴，上告s, and asked my most eloquent questions. Then, after a long silence, the Thing began to shake, and I thought it was shaken by some secret malady. It shook like a loathsome and living jelly. It reminded me of everything I had ever read about the base 団体／死体s that are the origin of life—the 深い sea lumps and protoplasm. It seemed like the final form of 事柄, the most shapeless and the most shameful. I could only tell myself, from its shudderings, that it was something at least that such a monster could be 哀れな. And then it broke upon me that the bestial mountain was shaking with a lonely laughter, and the laughter was at me. Do you ask me to 許す him that? It is no small thing to be laughed at by something at once lower and stronger than oneself."
"Surely you fellows are 誇張するing wildly," 削減（する） in the （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する of 視察官 Ratcliffe. "大統領 Sunday is a terrible fellow for one's intellect, but he is not such a Barnum's freak 肉体的に as you make out. He received me in an ordinary office, in a grey check coat, in 幅の広い daylight. He talked to me in an ordinary way. But I'll tell you what is a trifle creepy about Sunday. His room is neat, his 着せる／賦与するs are neat, everything seems in order; but he's absent-minded. いつかs his 広大な／多数の／重要な 有望な 注目する，もくろむs go やめる blind. For hours he forgets that you are there. Now absent-mindedness is just a bit too awful in a bad man. We think of a wicked man as vigilant. We can't think of a wicked man who is honestly and 心から dreamy, because we daren't think of a wicked man alone with himself. An absentminded man means a good-natured man. It means a man who, if he happens to see you, will apologise. But how will you 耐える an absentminded man who, if he happens to see you, will kill you? That is what tries the 神経s, abstraction 連合させるd with cruelty. Men have felt it いつかs when they went through wild forests, and felt that the animals there were at once innocent and pitiless. They might ignore or 殺す. How would you like to pass ten mortal hours in a parlour with an absent-minded tiger?"
"And what do you think of Sunday, Gogol?" asked Syme.
"I don't think of Sunday on 原則," said Gogol 簡単に, "any more than I 星／主役にする at the sun at noonday."
"井戸／弁護士席, that is a point of 見解（をとる）," said Syme thoughtfully. "What do you say, Professor?"
The Professor was walking with bent 長，率いる and 追跡するing stick, and he did not answer at all.
"Wake up, Professor!" said Syme genially. "Tell us what you think of Sunday."
The Professor spoke at last very slowly.
"I think something," he said, "that I cannot say 明確に. Or, rather, I think something that I cannot even think 明確に. But it is something like this. My 早期に life, as you know, was a bit too large and loose.
"井戸／弁護士席, when I saw Sunday's 直面する I thought it was too large— everybody does, but I also thought it was too loose. The 直面する was so big, that one couldn't 焦点（を合わせる） it or make it a 直面する at all. The 注目する，もくろむ was so far away from the nose, that it wasn't an 注目する，もくろむ. The mouth was so much by itself, that one had to think of it by itself. The whole thing is too hard to explain."
He paused for a little, still 追跡するing his stick, and then went on—
"But put it this way. Walking up a road at night, I have seen a lamp and a lighted window and a cloud make together a most 完全にする and unmistakable 直面する. If anyone in heaven has that 直面する I shall know him again. Yet when I walked a little さらに先に I 設立する that there was no 直面する, that the window was ten yards away, the lamp ten hundred yards, the cloud beyond the world. 井戸／弁護士席, Sunday's 直面する escaped me; it ran away to 権利 and left, as such chance pictures run away. And so his 直面する has made me, somehow, 疑問 whether there are any 直面するs. I don't know whether your 直面する, Bull, is a 直面する or a combination in 視野. Perhaps one 黒人／ボイコット レコード of your beastly glasses is やめる の近くに and another fifty miles away. Oh, the 疑問s of a materialist are not 価値（がある） a 捨てる. Sunday has taught me the last and the worst 疑問s, the 疑問s of a spiritualist. I am a Buddhist, I suppose; and Buddhism is not a creed, it is a 疑問. My poor dear Bull, I do not believe that you really have a 直面する. I have not 約束 enough to believe in 事柄."
Syme's 注目する，もくろむs were still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the errant orb, which, reddened in the evening light, looked like some rosier and more innocent world.
"Have you noticed an 半端物 thing," he said, "about all your descriptions? Each man of you finds Sunday やめる different, yet each man of you can only find one thing to compare him to—the universe itself. Bull finds him like the earth in spring, Gogol like the sun at noonday. The 長官 is reminded of the shapeless protoplasm, and the 視察官 of the carelessness of virgin forests. The Professor says he is like a changing landscape. This is queer, but it is queerer still that I also have had my 半端物 notion about the 大統領, and I also find that I think of Sunday as I think of the whole world."
"Get on a little faster, Syme," said Bull; "never mind the balloon."
"When I first saw Sunday," said Syme slowly, "I only saw his 支援する; and when I saw his 支援する, I knew he was the worst man in the world. His neck and shoulders were 残虐な, like those of some apish god. His 長，率いる had a stoop that was hardly human, like the stoop of an ox. In fact, I had at once the 反乱ing fancy that this was not a man at all, but a beast dressed up in men's 着せる／賦与するs."
"Get on," said Dr. Bull.
"And then the queer thing happened. I had seen his 支援する from the street, as he sat in the balcony. Then I entered the hotel, and coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the other 味方する of him, saw his 直面する in the sunlight. His 直面する 脅すd me, as it did everyone; but not because it was 残虐な, not because it was evil. On the contrary, it 脅すd me because it was so beautiful, because it was so good."
"Syme," exclaimed the 長官, "are you ill?"
"It was like the 直面する of some 古代の archangel, 裁判官ing 正確に，正当に after heroic wars. There was laughter in the 注目する，もくろむs, and in the mouth honour and 悲しみ. There was the same white hair, the same 広大な／多数の／重要な, grey-覆う？ shoulders that I had seen from behind. But when I saw him from behind I was 確かな he was an animal, and when I saw him in 前線 I knew he was a god."
"Pan," said the Professor dreamily, "was a god and an animal."
"Then, and again and always," went on Syme like a man talking to himself, "that has been for me the mystery of Sunday, and it is also the mystery of the world. When I see the horrible 支援する, I am sure the noble 直面する is but a mask. When I see the 直面する but for an instant, I know the 支援する is only a jest. Bad is so bad, that we cannot but think good an 事故; good is so good, that we feel 確かな that evil could be explained. But the whole （機の）カム to a 肉親，親類d of crest yesterday when I raced Sunday for the cab, and was just behind him all the way."
"Had you time for thinking then?" asked Ratcliffe.
"Time," replied Syme, "for one outrageous thought. I was suddenly 所有するd with the idea that the blind, blank 支援する of his 長，率いる really was his 直面する—an awful, eyeless 直面する 星／主役にするing at me! And I fancied that the 人物／姿／数字 running in 前線 of me was really a 人物／姿／数字 running backwards, and dancing as he ran."
"Horrible!" said Dr. Bull, and shuddered.
"Horrible is not the word," said Syme. "It was 正確に／まさに the worst instant of my life. And yet ten minutes afterwards, when he put his 長，率いる out of the cab and made a grimace like a gargoyle, I knew that he was only like a father playing hide-and-捜し出す with his children."
"It is a long game," said the 長官, and frowned at his broken boots.
"Listen to me," cried Syme with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 強調. "Shall I tell you the secret of the whole world? It is that we have only known the 支援する of the world. We see everything from behind, and it looks 残虐な. That is not a tree, but the 支援する of a tree. That is not a cloud, but the 支援する of a cloud. Cannot you see that everything is stooping and hiding a 直面する? If we could only get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in 前線—"
"Look!" cried out Bull clamorously, "the balloon is coming 負かす／撃墜する!"
There was no need to cry out to Syme, who had never taken his 注目する，もくろむs off it. He saw the 広大な／多数の／重要な luminous globe suddenly stagger in the sky, 権利 itself, and then 沈む slowly behind the trees like a setting sun.
The man called Gogol, who had hardly spoken through all their 疲れた／うんざりした travels, suddenly threw up his 手渡すs like a lost spirit.
"He is dead!" he cried. "And now I know he was my friend—my friend in the dark!"
"Dead!" snorted the 長官. "You will not find him dead easily. If he has been tipped out of the car, we shall find him rolling as a colt rolls in a field, kicking his 脚s for fun."
"衝突／不一致ing his hoofs," said the Professor. "The colts do, and so did Pan."
"Pan again!" said Dr. Bull irritably. "You seem to think Pan is everything."
"So he is," said the Professor, "in Greek. He means everything."
"Don't forget," said the 長官, looking 負かす／撃墜する, "that he also means Panic."
Syme had stood without 審理，公聴会 any of the exclamations.
"It fell over there," he said すぐに. "Let us follow it!"
Then he 追加するd with an indescribable gesture—
"Oh, if he has cheated us all by getting killed! It would be like one of his larks."
He strode off に向かって the distant trees with a new energy, his rags and 略章s ぱたぱたするing in the 勝利，勝つd. The others followed him in a more footsore and 疑わしい manner. And almost at the same moment all six men realised that they were not alone in the little field.
Across the square of turf a tall man was 前進するing に向かって them, leaning on a strange long staff like a sceptre. He was 覆う？ in a 罰金 but old-fashioned 控訴 with 膝-breeches; its colour was that shade between blue, violet and grey which can be seen in 確かな 影をつくる／尾行するs of the woodland. His hair was whitish grey, and at the first ちらりと見ること, taken along with his 膝-breeches, looked as if it was 砕くd. His 前進する was very 静かな; but for the silver 霜 upon his 長，率いる, he might have been one to the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
"Gentlemen," he said, "my master has a carriage waiting for you in the road just by."
"Who is your master?" asked Syme, standing やめる still.
"I was told you knew his 指名する," said the man respectfully.
There was a silence, and then the 長官 said—
"Where is this carriage?"
"It has been waiting only a few moments," said the stranger. "My master has only just come home."
Syme looked left and 権利 upon the patch of green field in which he 設立する himself. The hedges were ordinary hedges, the trees seemed ordinary trees; yet he felt like a man entrapped in fairyland.
He looked the mysterious 外交官／大使 up and 負かす／撃墜する, but he could discover nothing except that the man's coat was the exact colour of the purple 影をつくる／尾行するs, and that the man's 直面する was the exact colour of the red and brown and golden sky.
"Show us the place," Syme said 簡潔に, and without a word the man in the violet coat turned his 支援する and walked に向かって a gap in the hedge, which let in suddenly the light of a white road.
As the six wanderers broke out upon this thoroughfare, they saw the white road 封鎖するd by what looked like a long 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of carriages, such a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of carriages as might の近くに the approach to some house in Park 小道／航路. Along the 味方する of these carriages stood a 階級 of splendid servants, all dressed in the grey-blue uniform, and all having a 確かな 質 of stateliness and freedom which would not 一般的に belong to the servants of a gentleman, but rather to the 公式の／役人s and 外交官／大使s of a 広大な／多数の／重要な king. There were no いっそう少なく than six carriages waiting, one for each of the tattered and 哀れな 禁止（する）d. All the attendants (as if in 法廷，裁判所-dress) wore swords, and as each man はうd into his carriage they drew them, and saluted with a sudden 炎 of steel.
"What can it all mean?" asked Bull of Syme as they separated. "Is this another joke of Sunday's?"
"I don't know," said Syme as he sank wearily 支援する in the cushions of his carriage; "but if it is, it's one of the jokes you talk about. It's a good-natured one."
The six adventurers had passed through many adventures, but not one had carried them so utterly off their feet as this last adventure of 慰安. They had all become 慣れさせるd to things going 概略で; but things suddenly going 滑らかに 押し寄せる／沼地d them. They could not even feebly imagine what the carriages were; it was enough for them to know that they were carriages, and carriages with cushions. They could not conceive who the old man was who had led them; but it was やめる enough that he had certainly led them to the carriages.
Syme drove through a drifting 不明瞭 of trees in utter abandonment. It was typical of him that while he had carried his bearded chin 今後 ひどく so long as anything could be done, when the whole 商売／仕事 was taken out of his 手渡すs he fell 支援する on the cushions in a frank 崩壊（する）.
Very 徐々に and very ばく然と he realised into what rich roads the carriage was carrying him. He saw that they passed the 石／投石する gates of what might have been a park, that they began 徐々に to climb a hill which, while wooded on both 味方するs, was somewhat more 整然とした than a forest. Then there began to grow upon him, as upon a man slowly waking from a healthy sleep, a 楽しみ in everything. He felt that the hedges were what hedges should be, living 塀で囲むs; that a hedge is like a human army, disciplined, but all the more alive. He saw high elms behind the hedges, and ばく然と thought how happy boys would be climbing there. Then his carriage took a turn of the path, and he saw suddenly and 静かに, like a long, low, sunset cloud, a long, low house, mellow in the 穏やかな light of sunset. All the six friends compared 公式文書，認めるs afterwards and quarrelled; but they all agreed that in some unaccountable way the place reminded them of their boyhood. It was either this elm-最高の，を越す or that crooked path, it was either this 捨てる of orchard or that 形態／調整 of a window; but each man of them 宣言するd that he could remember this place before he could remember his mother.
When the carriages 結局 rolled up to a large, low, cavernous gateway, another man in the same uniform, but wearing a silver 星／主役にする on the grey breast of his coat, （機の）カム out to 会合，会う them. This impressive person said to the bewildered Syme—
"Refreshments are 供給するd for you in your room."
Syme, under the 影響（力） of the same mesmeric sleep of amazement, went up the large oaken stairs after the respectful attendant. He entered a splendid 控訴 of apartments that seemed to be designed 特に for him. He walked up to a long mirror with the ordinary instinct of his class, to pull his tie straight or to smooth his hair; and there he saw the frightful 人物／姿／数字 that he was—血 running 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する from where the bough had struck him, his hair standing out like yellow rags of 階級 grass, his 着せる／賦与するs torn into long, wavering tatters. At once the whole enigma sprang up, 簡単に as the question of how he had got there, and how he was to get out again. 正確に／まさに at the same moment a man in blue, who had been 任命するd as his valet, said very solemnly—
"I have put out your 着せる／賦与するs, sir."
"着せる／賦与するs!" said Syme sardonically. "I have no 着せる／賦与するs except these," and he 解除するd two long （土地などの）細長い一片s of his frock-coat in fascinating festoons, and made a movement as if to twirl like a ballet girl.
"My master asks me to say," said the attendant, "that there is a fancy dress ball tonight, and that he 願望（する）s you to put on the 衣装 that I have laid out. 一方／合間, sir, there is a 瓶／封じ込める of Burgundy and some 冷淡な pheasant, which he hopes you will not 辞退する, as it is some hours before supper."
"冷淡な pheasant is a good thing," said Syme reflectively, "and Burgundy is a spanking good thing. But really I do not want either of them so much as I want to know what the devil all this means, and what sort of 衣装 you have got laid out for me. Where is it?"
The servant 解除するd off a 肉親，親類d of ottoman a long peacock-blue drapery, rather of the nature of a 支配, on the 前線 of which was emblazoned a large golden sun, and which was splashed here and there with 炎上ing 星／主役にするs and 三日月s.
"You're to be dressed as Thursday, sir," said the valet somewhat affably.
"Dressed as Thursday!" said Syme in meditation. "It doesn't sound a warm 衣装."
"Oh, yes, sir," said the other 熱望して, "the Thursday 衣装 is やめる warm, sir. It fastens up to the chin."
"井戸／弁護士席, I don't understand anything," said Syme, sighing. "I have been used so long to uncomfortable adventures that comfortable adventures knock me out. Still, I may be 許すd to ask why I should be 特に like Thursday in a green frock spotted all over with the sun and moon. Those orbs, I think, 向こうずね on other days. I once saw the moon on Tuesday, I remember."
"Beg 容赦, sir," said the valet, "Bible also 供給するd for you," and with a respectful and rigid finger he pointed out a passage in the first 一時期／支部 of Genesis. Syme read it wondering. It was that in which the fourth day of the week is associated with the 創造 of the sun and moon. Here, however, they reckoned from a Christian Sunday.
"This is getting wilder and wilder," said Syme, as he sat 負かす／撃墜する in a 議長，司会を務める. "Who are these people who 供給する 冷淡な pheasant and Burgundy, and green 着せる／賦与するs and Bibles? Do they 供給する everything?"
"Yes, sir, everything," said the attendant 厳粛に. "Shall I help you on with your 衣装?"
"Oh, hitch the bally thing on!" said Syme impatiently.
But though he 影響する／感情d to despise the mummery, he felt a curious freedom and naturalness in his movements as the blue and gold 衣料品 fell about him; and when he 設立する that he had to wear a sword, it stirred a boyish dream. As he passed out of the room he flung the 倍のs across his shoulder with a gesture, his sword stood out at an angle, and he had all the swagger of a troubadour. For these disguises did not disguise, but 明らかにする／漏らす.
AS Syme strode along the 回廊（地帯） he saw the 長官 standing at the 最高の，を越す of a 広大な／多数の／重要な flight of stairs. The man had never looked so noble. He was draped in a long 式服 of starless 黒人／ボイコット, 負かす／撃墜する the centre of which fell a 禁止（する）d or 幅の広い （土地などの）細長い一片 of pure white, like a 選び出す／独身 軸 of light. The whole looked like some very 厳しい ecclesiastical vestment. There was no need for Syme to search his memory or the Bible ーするために remember that the first day of 創造 示すd the mere 創造 of light out of 不明瞭. The vestment itself would alone have 示唆するd the symbol; and Syme felt also how perfectly this pattern of pure white and 黒人／ボイコット 表明するd the soul of the pale and 厳格な，質素な 長官, with his 残忍な veracity and his 冷淡な frenzy, which made him so easily make war on the anarchists, and yet so easily pass for one of them. Syme was scarcely surprised to notice that, まっただ中に all the 緩和する and 歓待 of their new surroundings, this man's 注目する，もくろむs were still 厳しい. No smell of ale or orchards could make the 長官 中止する to ask a reasonable question.
If Syme had been able to see himself, he would have realised that he, too, seemed to be for the first time himself and no one else. For if the 長官 stood for that philosopher who loves the 初めの and formless light, Syme was a type of the poet who 捜し出すs always to make the light in special 形態／調整s, to 分裂（する） it up into sun and 星／主役にする. The philosopher may いつかs love the infinite; the poet always loves the finite. For him the 広大な／多数の／重要な moment is not the 創造 of light, but the 創造 of the sun and moon.
As they descended the 幅の広い stairs together they overtook Ratcliffe, who was 覆う？ in spring green like a huntsman, and the pattern upon whose 衣料品 was a green 絡まる of trees. For he stood for that third day on which the earth and green things were made, and his square, sensible 直面する, with its not unfriendly cynicism, seemed appropriate enough to it.
They were led out of another 幅の広い and low gateway into a very large old English garden, 十分な of たいまつs and bonfires, by the broken light of which a 広大な carnival of people were dancing in motley dress. Syme seemed to see every 形態／調整 in Nature imitated in some crazy 衣装. There was a man dressed as a windmill with enormous sails, a man dressed as an elephant, a man dressed as a balloon; the two last, together, seemed to keep the thread of their farcical adventures. Syme even saw, with a queer thrill, one ダンサー dressed like an enormous hornbill, with a beak twice as big as himself—the queer bird which had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd itself on his fancy like a living question while he was 急ぐing 負かす／撃墜する the long road at the Zoological Gardens. There were a thousand other such 反対するs, however. There was a dancing lamp-地位，任命する, a dancing apple tree, a dancing ship. One would have thought that the untamable tune of some mad musician had 始める，決める all the ありふれた 反対するs of field and street dancing an eternal jig. And long afterwards, when Syme was middle-老年の and at 残り／休憩（する）, he could never see one of those particular 反対するs—a lamppost, or an apple tree, or a windmill— without thinking that it was a 逸脱するd reveller from that revel of masquerade.
On one 味方する of this lawn, alive with ダンサーs, was a sort of green bank, like the terrace in such old-fashioned gardens.
Along this, in a 肉親，親類d of 三日月, stood seven 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務めるs, the 王位s of the seven days. Gogol and Dr. Bull were already in their seats; the Professor was just 開始するing to his. Gogol, or Tuesday, had his 簡単 井戸／弁護士席 symbolised by a dress designed upon the 分割 of the waters, a dress that separated upon his forehead and fell to his feet, grey and silver, like a sheet of rain. The Professor, whose day was that on which the birds and fishes—the ruder forms of life—were created, had a dress of 薄暗い purple, over which sprawled goggle-注目する，もくろむd fishes and outrageous 熱帯の birds, the union in him of unfathomable fancy and of 疑問. Dr. Bull, the last day of 創造, wore a coat covered with heraldic animals in red and gold, and on his crest a man はびこる. He lay 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める with a 幅の広い smile, the picture of an 楽天主義者 in his element.
One by one the wanderers 上がるd the bank and sat in their strange seats. As each of them sat 負かす／撃墜する a roar of enthusiasm rose from the carnival, such as that with which （人が）群がるs receive kings. Cups were 衝突／不一致d and たいまつs shaken, and feathered hats flung in the 空気／公表する. The men for whom these 王位s were reserved were men 栄冠を与えるd with some 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の laurels. But the central 議長，司会を務める was empty.
Syme was on the left 手渡す of it and the 長官 on the 権利. The 長官 looked across the empty 王位 at Syme, and said, compressing his lips—
"We do not know yet that he is not dead in a field."
Almost as Syme heard the words, he saw on the sea of human 直面するs in 前線 of him a frightful and beautiful alteration, as if heaven had opened behind his 長，率いる. But Sunday had only passed silently along the 前線 like a 影をつくる／尾行する, and had sat in the central seat. He was draped plainly, in a pure and terrible white, and his hair was like a silver 炎上 on his forehead.
For a long time—it seemed for hours—that 抱擁する masquerade of mankind swayed and stamped in 前線 of them to marching and exultant music. Every couple dancing seemed a separate romance; it might be a fairy dancing with a 中心存在-box, or a 小作農民 girl dancing with the moon; but in each 事例／患者 it was, somehow, as absurd as Alice in Wonderland, yet as 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and 肉親，親類d as a love story. At last, however, the 厚い （人が）群がる began to thin itself. Couples strolled away into the garden-walks, or began to drift に向かって that end of the building where stood smoking, in 抱擁する マリファナs like fish-kettles, some hot and scented mixtures of old ale or ワイン. Above all these, upon a sort of 黒人／ボイコット 枠組み on the roof of the house, roared in its アイロンをかける basket a gigantic bonfire, which lit up the land for miles. It flung the homely 影響 of firelight over the 直面する of 広大な forests of grey or brown, and it seemed to fill with warmth even the emptiness of upper night. Yet this also, after a time, was 許すd to grow fainter; the 薄暗い groups gathered more and more 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 広大な／多数の／重要な cauldrons, or passed, laughing and clattering, into the inner passages of that 古代の house. Soon there were only some ten loiterers in the garden; soon only four. Finally the last 逸脱する merry-製造者 ran into the house whooping to his companions. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 faded, and the slow, strong 星／主役にするs （機の）カム out. And the seven strange men were left alone, like seven 石／投石する statues on their 議長，司会を務めるs of 石／投石する. Not one of them had spoken a word.
They seemed in no haste to do so, but heard in silence the hum of insects and the distant song of one bird. Then Sunday spoke, but so dreamily that he might have been continuing a conversation rather than beginning one.
"We will eat and drink later," he said. "Let us remain together a little, we who have loved each other so sadly, and have fought so long. I seem to remember only centuries of heroic war, in which you were always heroes—epic on epic, iliad on iliad, and you always brothers in 武器. Whether it was but recently (for time is nothing), or at the beginning of the world, I sent you out to war. I sat in the 不明瞭, where there is not any created thing, and to you I was only a 発言する／表明する 命令（する）ing valour and an unnatural virtue. You heard the 発言する／表明する in the dark, and you never heard it again. The sun in heaven 否定するd it, the earth and sky 否定するd it, all human 知恵 否定するd it. And when I met you in the daylight I 否定するd it myself."
Syme stirred はっきりと in his seat, but さもなければ there was silence, and the 理解できない went on.
"But you were men. You did not forget your secret honour, though the whole cosmos turned an engine of 拷問 to 涙／ほころび it out of you. I knew how 近づく you were to hell. I know how you, Thursday, crossed swords with King Satan, and how you, Wednesday, 指名するd me in the hour without hope."
There was 完全にする silence in the starlit garden, and then the 黒人／ボイコット-browed 長官, implacable, turned in his 議長，司会を務める に向かって Sunday, and said in a 厳しい 発言する／表明する—
"Who and what are you?"
"I am the Sabbath," said the other without moving. "I am the peace of God."
The 長官 started up, and stood 鎮圧するing his 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 式服 in his 手渡す.
"I know what you mean," he cried, "and it is 正確に／まさに that that I cannot 許す you. I know you are contentment, 楽観主義, what do they call the thing, an ultimate 仲直り. 井戸／弁護士席, I am not reconciled. If you were the man in the dark room, why were you also Sunday, an 罪／違反 to the sunlight? If you were from the first our father and our friend, why were you also our greatest enemy? We wept, we fled in terror; the アイロンをかける entered into our souls—and you are the peace of God! Oh, I can 許す God His 怒り／怒る, though it destroyed nations; but I cannot 許す Him His peace."
Sunday answered not a word, but very slowly he turned his 直面する of 石／投石する upon Syme as if asking a question.
"No," said Syme, "I do not feel 猛烈な／残忍な like that. I am 感謝する to you, not only for ワイン and 歓待 here, but for many a 罰金 scamper and 解放する／自由な fight. But I should like to know. My soul and heart are as happy and 静かな here as this old garden, but my 推論する／理由 is still crying out. I should like to know."
Sunday looked at Ratcliffe, whose （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する said—
"It seems so silly that you should have been on both 味方するs and fought yourself."
Bull said—
"I understand nothing, but I am happy. In fact, I am going to sleep."
"I am not happy," said the Professor with his 長，率いる in his 手渡すs, "because I do not understand. You let me 逸脱する a little too 近づく to hell."
And then Gogol said, with the 絶対の 簡単 of a child—
"I wish I knew why I was 傷つける so much."
Still Sunday said nothing, but only sat with his mighty chin upon his 手渡す, and gazed at the distance. Then at last he said—
"I have heard your （民事の）告訴s in order. And here, I think, comes another to complain, and we will hear him also."
The 落ちるing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the 広大な／多数の／重要な cresset threw a last long gleam, like a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of 燃やすing gold, across the 薄暗い grass. Against this fiery 禁止（する）d was 輪郭（を描く）d in utter 黒人／ボイコット the 前進するing 脚s of a 黒人／ボイコット-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字. He seemed to have a 罰金 の近くに 控訴 with 膝-breeches such as that which was worn by the servants of the house, only that it was not blue, but of this 絶対の sable. He had, like the servants, a 肉親，親類d of sword by his 味方する. It was only when he had come やめる の近くに to the 三日月 of the seven and flung up his 直面する to look at them, that Syme saw, with 雷鳴-struck clearness, that the 直面する was the 幅の広い, almost ape-like 直面する of his old friend Gregory, with its 階級 red hair and its 侮辱ing smile.
"Gregory!" gasped Syme, half-rising from his seat. "Why, this is the real anarchist!"
"Yes," said Gregory, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な and dangerous 抑制, "I am the real anarchist."
"'Now there was a day,'" murmured Bull, who seemed really to have fallen asleep, "'when the sons of God （機の）カム to 現在の themselves before the Lord, and Satan （機の）カム also の中で them.'"
"You are 権利," said Gregory, and gazed all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "I am a 破壊者. I would destroy the world if I could."
A sense of a pathos far under the earth stirred up in Syme, and he spoke brokenly and without sequence.
"Oh, most unhappy man," he cried, "try to be happy! You have red hair like your sister."
"My red hair, like red 炎上s, shall 燃やす up the world," said Gregory. "I thought I hated everything more than ありふれた men can hate anything; but I find that I do not hate everything so much as I hate you!"
"I never hated you," said Syme very sadly.
Then out of this unintelligible creature the last 雷鳴s broke.
"You!" he cried. "You never hated because you never lived. I know what you are all of you, from first to last—you are the people in 力／強力にする! You are the police—the 広大な／多数の／重要な fat, smiling men in blue and buttons! You are the 法律, and you have never been broken. But is there a 解放する／自由な soul alive that does not long to break you, only because you have never been broken? We in 反乱 talk all 肉親，親類d of nonsense doubtless about this 罪，犯罪 or that 罪，犯罪 of the 政府. It is all folly! The only 罪，犯罪 of the 政府 is that it 治める／統治するs. The unpardonable sin of the 最高の 力／強力にする is that it is 最高の. I do not 悪口を言う／悪態 you for 存在 cruel. I do not 悪口を言う／悪態 you (though I might) for 存在 肉親，親類d. I 悪口を言う／悪態 you for 存在 安全な! You sit in your 議長，司会を務めるs of 石／投石する, and have never come 負かす／撃墜する from them. You are the seven angels of heaven, and you have had no troubles. Oh, I could 許す you everything, you that 支配する all mankind, if I could feel for once that you had 苦しむd for one hour a real agony such as I—"
Syme sprang to his feet, shaking from 長，率いる to foot.
"I see everything," he cried, "everything that there is. Why does each thing on the earth war against each other thing? Why does each small thing in the world have to fight against the world itself? Why does a 飛行機で行く have to fight the whole universe? Why does a dandelion have to fight the whole universe? For the same 推論する／理由 that I had to be alone in the dreadful 会議 of the Days. So that each thing that obeys 法律 may have the glory and 孤立／分離 of the anarchist. So that each man fighting for order may be as 勇敢に立ち向かう and good a man as the dynamiter. So that the real 嘘（をつく） of Satan may be flung 支援する in the 直面する of this blasphemer, so that by 涙／ほころびs and 拷問 we may earn the 権利 to say to this man, 'You 嘘（をつく）!' No agonies can be too 広大な／多数の／重要な to buy the 権利 to say to this accuser, 'We also have 苦しむd.'
"It is not true that we have never been broken. We have been broken upon the wheel. It is not true that we have never descended from these 王位s. We have descended into hell. We were complaining of unforgettable 悲惨s even at the very moment when this man entered insolently to 告発する／非難する us of happiness. I repel the 名誉き損，中傷; we have not been happy. I can answer for every one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な guards of 法律 whom he has （刑事）被告. At least—"
He had turned his 注目する，もくろむs so as to see suddenly the 広大な／多数の／重要な 直面する of Sunday, which wore a strange smile.
"Have you," he cried in a dreadful 発言する／表明する, "have you ever 苦しむd?"
As he gazed, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 直面する grew to an awful size, grew larger than the colossal mask of Memnon, which had made him 叫び声をあげる as a child. It grew larger and larger, filling the whole sky; then everything went 黒人／ボイコット. Only in the blackness before it 完全に destroyed his brain he seemed to hear a distant 発言する／表明する 説 a commonplace text that he had heard somewhere, "Can ye drink of the cup that I drink of?"
When men in 調書をとる／予約するs awake from a 見通し, they 一般的に find themselves in some place in which they might have fallen asleep; they yawn in a 議長，司会を務める, or 解除する themselves with bruised 四肢s from a field. Syme's experience was something much more psychologically strange if there was indeed anything unreal, in the earthly sense, about the things he had gone through. For while he could always remember afterwards that he had swooned before the 直面する of Sunday, he could not remember having ever come to at all. He could only remember that 徐々に and 自然に he knew that he was and had been walking along a country 小道／航路 with an 平易な and conversational companion. That companion had been a part of his 最近の 演劇; it was the red-haired poet Gregory. They were walking like old friends, and were in the middle of a conversation about some triviality. But Syme could only feel an unnatural buoyancy in his 団体／死体 and a 水晶 簡単 in his mind that seemed to be superior to everything that he said or did. He felt he was in 所有／入手 of some impossible good news, which made every other thing a triviality, but an adorable triviality.
夜明け was breaking over everything in colours at once （疑いを）晴らす and timid; as if Nature made a first 試みる／企てる at yellow and a first 試みる／企てる at rose. A 微風 blew so clean and 甘い, that one could not think that it blew from the sky; it blew rather through some 穴を開ける in the sky. Syme felt a simple surprise when he saw rising all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him on both 味方するs of the road the red, 不規律な buildings of Saffron Park. He had no idea that he had walked so 近づく London. He walked by instinct along one white road, on which 早期に birds hopped and sang, and 設立する himself outside a 盗品故買者d garden. There he saw the sister of Gregory, the girl with the gold-red hair, cutting lilac before breakfast, with the 広大な／多数の／重要な unconscious gravity of a girl.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia